by_o good_a work_n the_o papist_n error_n 18_o that_o we_o may_v redeem_v and_o buy_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n by_o other_o good_a work_n it_o be_v their_o general_a sentence_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o thus_o argum._n daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a cap._n 4.24_o bellarm._n cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o text_n be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v read_v break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n that_o be_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v by_o tremellius_n translate_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o if_o redemption_n be_v here_o proper_o understand_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n may_v redeem_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n themselves_o and_o so_o take_v christ_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o true_a and_o faithful_a repentance_n and_o other_o good_a work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n we_o may_v avoid_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o work_n but_o through_o the_o merit_v only_o of_o christ._n argum._n look_v how_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n jerem._n 31.34_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o punishment_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v true_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n the_o papist_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v abundant_o satisfy_v error_n 19_o for_o we_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o amend_v and_o correct_v our_o life_n but_o god_n also_o must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n or_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o prayer_n fast_v alm_n deed_n which_o we_o do_v take_v up_o ourselves_o council_n trid._n sess_v 14._o can_n 13._o rhemist_n matth._n 11.21_o argum._n 1._o matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n he_o preach_v satisfaction_n by_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n as_o fast_v prayer_n alm_n and_o the_o like_a rhemist_n ans._n fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o argument_n of_o true_a repentance_n effect_n not_o any_o part_n thereof_o argum._n 2._o judge_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 1._o corinth_n 11.31_o we_o must_v punish_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n past_a rhemist_n and_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o great_a punishment_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o 2._o corinth_n 7.11_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o satisfactory_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o ans._n the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o do_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o as_o it_o be_v punish_v ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n hereby_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o augustine_n say_v omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la puniatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la poenitente_fw-la homine_fw-la aut_fw-la vindicante_fw-la deo_fw-la vis_fw-la non_fw-la puniat_fw-la puni_fw-la tu_fw-la antequam_fw-la ipse_fw-la intendat_fw-la ut_fw-la puniat_fw-la tu_fw-la confitendo_fw-la praeveni_fw-la &_o puni_fw-la 58._o all_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v punish_v either_o of_o man_n himself_o repent_v or_o god_n revenge_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v he_o punish_v punish_v thou_o before_o he_o intend_v to_o punish_v prevent_v he_o by_o thy_o confession_n and_o punish_v thyself_o so_o then_o this_o punishment_n of_o ourselves_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o protestant_n that_o satisfaction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n either_o by_o restitution_n as_o zacheus_n restore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v wrongful_o get_v or_o by_o reconcile_n ourselves_o to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v as_o matth._n 5.24_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o return_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n either_o for_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n show_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o say_v his_o iniquity_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v mention_v or_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n chap._n 18.22_o but_o if_o after_o the_o sin_n remit_v there_o shall_v remain_v some_o punishment_n behind_o his_o sin_n shall_v still_o be_v remember_v and_o mention_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o none_o remain_v argum._n 2._o isai._n 43.25_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n likewise_o 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n do_v forgive_v our_o sin_n christ_n also_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o we_o we_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o his_o stripe_n and_o not_o our_o own_o argum._n 3._o our_o prayer_n fasting_n alm_n and_o what_o work_v soever_o be_v neither_o meritorious_a nor_o satisfactory_a for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n luk._n 17.10_o 10_o augustine_n say_v peccasti_fw-la in_o fratrem_fw-la fac_fw-la satis_fw-la &_o sanatus_fw-la es_fw-la have_v thou_o offend_v thy_o brother_n satisfy_v he_o and_o thou_o be_v heal_v qui_fw-la multos_fw-la offendit_fw-la peccando_fw-la placare_fw-la multos_fw-la debet_fw-la satisfaciendo_fw-la he_o that_o have_v offend_v many_o in_o sin_v must_v appease_v many_o by_o satisfy_v they_o these_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n both_o public_o and_o private_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n neither_o he_o nor_o we_o acknowledge_v lachrymas_fw-la lego_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la i_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n say_v he_o 117._o but_o of_o no_o satisfaction_n the_o four_o part_n whether_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o the_o papist_n error_n 20_o satisfactory_a work_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o sufferer_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o their_o fellow_n member_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o rhemist_n coloss._n 1._o sect_n 4._o argum_fw-la the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v suffer_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n coloss._n 1.24_o here_o saint_n paul_n affliction_n be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o colossian_n rhemist_n ans._n the_o apostle_n suffering_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o his_o suffering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n not_o that_o they_o receive_v any_o force_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v like_o and_o conformable_a by_o his_o suffering_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o augustine_n also_o thus_o expound_v the_o place_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la pressurarum_fw-la mearum_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la membrum_fw-la erat_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o say_v not_o of_o my_o suffering_n 100l_n but_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o then_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o receive_v a_o satisfactory_a power_n from_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v together_o in_o and_o with_o his_o member_n the_o protestant_n none_o can_v merit_v or_o satisfy_v for_o themselves_o much_o less_o for_o other_o neither_o can_v one_o man_n bear_v the_o burden_n or_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o man_n sin_n argum._n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v ezech._n 18.20_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n galath_n 6.5_o none_o can_v
life_n or_o quicken_a to_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n the_o word_n than_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v and_o distinguish_v so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o work_v nor_o ever_o shall_v not_o thus_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v quicken_v by_o work_n but_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o the_o operation_n thereof_o life_n motion_n sense_n so_o this_o vain_a speculative_a kind_n of_o faith_n be_v dead_a both_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o the_o operation_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o a_o lively_a faith_n show_v by_o love_n as_o the_o soul_n work_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v without_o work_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n will_v never_o have_v work_n but_o remain_v dead_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o sometime_o be_v dead_a without_o work_n and_o again_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o quicken_v when_o work_n come_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n one_o altogether_o void_a of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v only_o a_o faith_n in_o name_n and_o a_o very_a dead_a faith_n another_o be_v a_o livelie_a faith_n always_o work_v and_o this_o can_v never_o become_v a_o dead_a faith_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o other_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o livelie_a faith_n argum._n that_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o effect_n rather_o and_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o do_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o i'faith_o than_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o alone_o justifi_v we_o before_o god_n without_o love_n which_o always_o follow_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v not_o join_v or_o make_v a_o partner_n with_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o faith_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o form_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n saint_n paul_n also_o faith_n faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o work_v another_o love_v only_o concur_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o faith_n 67._o august_n ea_fw-la sola_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la haec_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la antecedat_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la incipiat_fw-la illa_fw-la those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o love_n faith_n of_o necessity_n must_v go_v before_o for_o they_o must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n from_o they_o i'faith_o than_o go_v before_o love_n that_o work_v therefore_o love_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n for_o forma_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la re_fw-la formata_fw-la the_o form_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o thing_n form_v the_o four_o part_n how_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o papist_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n error_n 81_o foundation_n and_o the_o root_n of_o justification_n council_n triden_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 8._o i'faith_o then_o by_o their_o sentence_n do_v not_o full_o justify_v the_o believer_n but_o be_v the_o beginning_n way_n and_o preparation_n only_o to_o justification_n andrad_n ex_fw-la tilem_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la err_v 11._o rhemist_n rom._n 3._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a worker_n thereof_o neither_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n argum._n he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v his_o conscience_n clear_v and_o his_o sin_n remit_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v rom._n 5.1_o the_o scripture_n also_o faith_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o but_o we_o live_v not_o by_o justification_n begin_v only_o but_o perfect_v and_o finish_v ergo_fw-la our_o full_a justification_n be_v by_o faith_n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la erit_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la iustitia_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la if_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v then_o it_o be_v not_o initium_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o justice_n to_o believe_v but_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n itself_o the_o five_o part_n whether_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a the_o papist_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n catechis_n roman_n p._n 121._o ex_fw-la tilemann_n de_fw-fr error_n 82_o fide_fw-la err_v 20._o rhemists_n also_o ascribe_v merit_v to_o faith_n rom._n 3._o sect_n 3._o argum._n faith_n be_v a_o work_n ergo_fw-la if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o so_o consequent_o by_o merit_n the_o protestant_n ans._n faith_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o work_n but_o not_o any_o of_o our_o own_o work_n it_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6.29_o god_n do_v whole_o work_v it_o in_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v merit_v by_o it_o argum._n saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o i'faith_o than_o be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n god_n give_v both_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n utrumque_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v &_o quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la 11._o &_o quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v both_o come_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n command_v that_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v namely_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la all_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o sixth_o part_n whether_o to_o believe_v be_v in_o man_n power_n the_o papist_n rhemist_n act._n 13._o sect_n 2._o give_v this_o note_n that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v by_o their_o error_n 83_o own_o free_a will_n though_o principal_o by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o to_o believe_v partly_o consist_v in_o man_n free_a will_n though_o not_o altogether_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o whole_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a of_o ourselves_o argum._n rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la fidei_fw-la initium_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la excepto_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la cetera_fw-la therefore_o say_v augustine_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v of_o god_n this_o only_o except_v and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n not_o part_n of_o he_o part_n of_o ourselves_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la quasi_fw-la componet_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la partem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicet_fw-la partem_fw-la deo_fw-la relinquat_fw-la so_o man_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v with_o god_n to_o challenge_v part_n of_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o leave_v part_n for_o god_n the_o seven_o part_n whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v the_o papist_n error_n 84_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o once_o true_o he_o have_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o some_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1._o timoth._n 1.19_o rhemist_n ibid._n ergo_fw-la true_a faith_n may_v be_v lose_v the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o apostle_n say_v some_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n in_o deed_n that_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a fruitless_a faith_n argum._n but_o he_o that_o once_o
have_v receive_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o neither_o can_v that_o faith_n utterlie_o perish_v or_o fail_v in_o he_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o heaven_n back_o again_o to_o hell_n then_o may_v a_o faithful_a believer_n become_v also_o a_o faithless_a infidel_n augustine_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o his_o sentence_n of_o this_o matter_n 7._o horum_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la profectò_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la aut_fw-la siqui_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la deficit_fw-la reparatur_fw-la antequam_fw-la vita_fw-la ista_fw-la finiatur_fw-la their_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n either_o never_o fail_v at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o do_v fail_v in_o any_o it_o be_v repair_v again_o before_o their_o life_n be_v end_v the_o eight_o part_n whether_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n the_o papist_n the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n error_n 85_o may_v be_v find_v even_o among_o schismatics_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n conc._n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o true_a livelie_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n argum._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v john_n 6.35_o and_o verse_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la if_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o also_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a augustine_n nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la i_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la iustos_fw-la ab_fw-la iniustis_fw-la non_fw-la operum_fw-la 3.5_o sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la lege_fw-la discernit_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivet_fw-la the_o catholic_a faith_n discern_v just_a man_n from_o unjust_a not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v only_a faith_n if_o the_o one_o may_v have_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o three_o question_n of_o good_a work_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n second_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n three_o of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o good_a work_n whether_o they_o be_v applicatory_a expiatory_a meritorious_a four_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n fift_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n error_n 86_o but_o which_o be_v also_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o work_n man_n be_v justify_v council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 10._o tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 11._o err._n 1._o the_o protestant_n saint_n paul_n define_v good_a work_n otherwise_o namely_o those_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes._n 2.10_o they_o be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o do_v whereof_o have_v the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n as_o for_o the_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n of_o man_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v commend_v or_o command_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o do_v thereof_o but_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o vain_a mark_n 7.7_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o say_v thus_o vide_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la teneas_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la teneas_fw-la non_fw-it memoria_fw-la sed_fw-la vita_fw-la memoria_fw-la retinentibus_fw-la mandata_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la reddant_fw-la ea_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la ea_fw-la see_v that_o thou_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o how_o not_o in_o thy_o memory_n but_o in_o thy_o life_n not_o to_o say_v they_o by_o rote_n but_o to_o do_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v god_n commandment_n which_o we_o must_v think_v of_o to_o do_v they_o for_o unto_o such_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o the_o observer_n of_o man_n precept_n or_o tradition_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o altogether_o justify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n error_n 87_o yet_o they_o do_v excuse_v they_o and_o do_v blame_v we_o for_o say_v that_o infidel_n do_v sin_n in_o honour_v their_o parent_n in_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o such_o like_a they_o therefore_o do_v discharge_v the_o heathen_a of_o sin_n in_o these_o work_n of_o they_o rhemist_n rom._n 14._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n these_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o in_o infidel_n they_o be_v because_o they_o proceed_v of_o infidelity_n argum._n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 7.18_o but_o all_o infidel_n be_v corrupt_a tree_n be_v without_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n the_o pelagian_o think_v to_o have_v pose_v augustine_n with_o the_o same_o question_n which_o the_o papist_n propound_v to_o us._n be_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o heathen_a say_v they_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a augustine_n answer_v non_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la factum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la opere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la gloriari_fw-la solus_fw-la impius_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o fact_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n none_o but_o wicked_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o good_a work_n they_o make_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o good_a work_n as_o they_o call_v they_o first_o by_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o second_o they_o do_v purge_v our_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v meritorious_a the_o first_o article_n whether_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la be_v applicatoria_fw-la the_o papist_n by_o any_o work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n error_n 88_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o soto_n ex_fw-la tilemann_n loc_fw-la 11._o err_v 21._o man_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o other_o work_n may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o general_a medicine_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o coloss._n sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o all_o other_o his_o merit_n argum._n rom._n 10.7.8_o we_o need_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v by_o faith_n then_o we_o do_v scale_v the_o heaven_n and_o behold_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o this_o definition_n can_v agree_v unto_o work_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a definition_n nor_o yet_o description_n ergo_fw-la faith_n only_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n invisible_a and_o therefore_o only_o apply_v christ_n precious_a merit_n which_o be_v thing_n believe_v and_o not_o see_v augustine_n thus_o also_o describe_v faith_n rerum_fw-la absentium_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la rerum_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la videtur_fw-la fides_fw-la faith_n make_v thing_n absent_a present_a thing_n without_o we_o to_o be_v within_o we_o thing_n not_o see_v to_o be_v see_v ergo_fw-la faith_n only_o have_v this_o applicatory_a power_n to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n not_o present_a nor_o see_v and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o our_o own_o the_o second_o article_n whether_o bona_fw-la
by_o good_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2.3_o ans._n this_o be_v but_o a_o late_a and_o new_a device_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n as_o afterward_o we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o the_o finish_n and_o perfit_v of_o it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 2.5.6_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n we_o see_v that_o this_o salvation_n by_o grace_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la both_o the_o first_o &_o second_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o they_o can_v bring_v we_o no_o further_o then_o to_o heaven_n rhemist_n 2._o work_v do_v of_o nature_n without_o or_o before_o faith_n can_v merit_v but_o work_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n may_v and_o be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n ans._n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o even_o of_o grace_n also_o be_v exclude_v we_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n and_o then_o he_o show_v what_o work_v namely_o good_a work_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o ephes._n 2.9.10_o ergo_fw-la work_v also_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n let_v the_o lord_n always_o be_v magnify_v peccatores_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la vocet_fw-la consiteris_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la iam_fw-la iustè_fw-la vivis_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la regat_fw-la perseveras_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la glorificet_fw-la be_v thou_o a_o sinner_n let_v god_n be_v magnify_v in_o call_v thou_o do_v thou_o confess_v thy_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o forgive_a they_o do_v thou_o live_v well_o let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o direct_v thou_o do_v thou_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o glorify_v thou_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o all_o thing_n wrought_v after_o our_o calâing_n and_o conversion_n as_o for_o mercy_n show_v before_o all_o than_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o our_o merit_n or_o desert_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n the_o papist_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o merit_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la coâgruo_fw-la merit_n of_o congruity_n error_n 91_o such_o be_v the_o preparative_n work_v before_o justification_n as_o be_v the_o prayer_n &_o alm_n deed_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o meritorious_a ex_fw-la debito_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la by_o the_o due_a debt_n of_o justice_n yet_o they_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n of_o congruity_n because_o he_o do_v gracious_o accept_v they_o act._n 10._o sect_n 5._o the_o other_o kind_n they_o call_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o condignity_n when_o the_o reward_n be_v just_o due_a by_o debt_n such_o be_v the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o be_v true_o meritorious_a 22._o and_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n gabriel_n biel._n rhemist_n rom._n 2._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o merit_n of_o condignity_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o condign_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v rom._n 8.18_o condignity_n then_o be_v whole_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o second_o a_o reward_n of_o congruity_n in_o some_o sort_n we_o grant_v but_o neither_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o faith_n or_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o hebr._n 6.6_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o congruity_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o it_o be_v congruum_fw-la it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n gracious_o make_v in_o christ_n to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o than_o the_o congruity_n be_v on_o god_n behalf_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n we_o be_v justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n gratis_o per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n see_v all_o be_v do_v free_o augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la ille_fw-la latro_fw-la attulerat_fw-la de_fw-la fauce_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr cruse_n in_o paradisum_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o what_o merit_n do_v the_o thief_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o the_o prison_n to_o judgement_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n to_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o paradise_n here_o be_v neither_o merit_n of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v the_o papist_n our_o work_n they_o say_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n even_o after_o error_n 92_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n be_v tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 11._o err._n 14._o christ_n pain_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n compare_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n comparable_a yet_o they_o be_v meritorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n so_o our_o work_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v meritorious_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rhemist_n rom._n 8.18_o the_o protestant_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n in_o themselves_o deserve_v not_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n between_o they_o for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a 1._o pet._n 1.19_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o of_o itself_o meritorious_a it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o merit_n in_o he_o unto_o we_o his_o redemption_n be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o wherefore_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o worthy_a desert_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o us._n second_o it_o be_v another_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o match_n and_o compare_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o merit_v christ_n work_n and_o we_o together_o for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o by_o work_n ephes._n 2.8_o second_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n our_o work_n be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n meritorious_a but_o of_o grace_n but_o christ_n work_n be_v of_o themselves_o full_a of_o merit_n without_o any_o external_a help_n or_o accession_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o himself_o do_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v coloss._n 1.19_o augustine_n very_o well_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o johan._n thus_o write_v quantum_fw-la interest_n cum_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la interreum_fw-la &_o visitatorem_fw-la eius_fw-la illum_fw-la causa_fw-la premit_fw-la illum_fw-la humanitas_fw-la adduxit_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o istu_fw-ge mortalitate_fw-la nos_fw-la reatu_fw-la tenebamur_fw-la christus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la descendit_fw-la look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v when_o two_o be_v in_o prison_n together_o between_o the_o prisoner_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o the_o one_o be_v there_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o come_v of_o good_a will_n such_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n &_o we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o mortality_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n come_v in_o mercy_n to_o visit_v us._n how_o can_v there_o now_o be_v any_o proportionable_a or_o like_a way_n of_o merit_v in_o the_o guilty_a prisoner_n and_o the_o innocent_a and_o friendly_a visitor_n the_o four_o question_n of_o justification_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o of_o the_o preparative_n work_v to_o justification_n second_o of_o the_o 2._o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o &_o second_o three_o of_o inherent_a justice_n four_o of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n they_o follow_v now_o in_o order_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparative_a work_n the_o papist_n
confer_v grace_n p._n 416_o 2_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n pag._n 418_o 3_o of_o the_o character_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 419_o 4_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 420_o 3_o of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o pag._n 42â_n 2_o of_o their_o degree_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 424._o the_o twelve_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n eight_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 426_o 2_o of_o the_o part_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 427_o 3_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o whether_o baptism_n may_v by_o any_o other_o way_n be_v supply_v pag._n 428_o 4_o whether_o woman_n and_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o baptise_v pag._n 432_o 5_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n pag_n 434.436_o 6._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 1_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n pag._n 436_o 2_o whether_o baptism_n be_v only_o for_o sin_n past_a pag._n 438_o 3_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 439_o 7._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n p._n 441_o 8._o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 442_o the_o thirteen_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n two_o part_n 1_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o 10._o question_n 1_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 445_o 2_o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 455_o 3_o of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 459_o 4_o of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 461_o 5_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pag._n 463_o 6_o of_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 465_o 7_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o receive_v the_o communion_n &_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v pag._n 467_o 8_o of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n pag._n 468_o 9_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 472_o 10_o whether_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n pag._n 473._o 2._o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 8._o quest_n 1_o of_o the_o diverse_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n pag._n 475_o 2_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 476_o 2_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o pag._n 477_o 3_o of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n pag._n 481_o 3_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 483_o 4_o for_o who_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a pag._n 484_o 5_o of_o private_a mass_n pag._n 485_o 6_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n pag._n 487_o 7_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 488_o 8_o of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 490_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o fourteen_o controversy_n of_o penance_n nine_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n of_o penance_n pag._n 501_o 2_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 502_o 3_o whether_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n pag._n 504_o 4_o of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o baptism_n 1_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n pag._n 504_o 2_o of_o the_o three_o part_n contrition_n pag._n 505._o confession_n pag._n 505._o satisfaction_n pag._n 505._o 3_o whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n pag._n 506_o 5_o of_o contrition_n pag._n 507_o 6_o of_o auricular_a confession_n pag._n 510_o 7_o of_o satisfaction_n 1_o whether_o the_o punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v pag._n 514_o 2_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n ibid._n 3_o whether_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o pag._n 516_o 8_o of_o penal_a injunction_n 1_o whether_o penal_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n pag._n 517_o 2_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v pag._n 518_o 3_o of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n pag._n 519_o 9_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n pag._n 522_o the_o fifteen_o controversy_n of_o matrimony_n seven_o question_n 1_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n pag_n 524_o 2_o of_o divorcement_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o divorce_n beside_o fornication_n pag._n 525_o 2_o whether_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a after_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n pag._n 528_o 3_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o marriage_n three_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o supputation_n of_o degree_n pag._n 529_o 2_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o moses_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o pag._n 531_o 3_o whether_o any_o other_o degree_n by_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v prohibit_v pag._n 533_o 4_o of_o the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n pag._n 535_o 5_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o the_o marry_a estate_n pag._n 536_o 6_o of_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v pag._n 537_o 7_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n pag._n 539_o the_o sixteenth_o controversy_n three_o question_n 1_o of_o confirmation_n 1_o whether_o ãâã_d be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 541_o 2_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o pag._n 542_o 3_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n pag._n 543_o 4_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n pag._n 544_o 2_o of_o order_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 545_o 2_o of_o the_o efficacy_n pag._n 547_o 3_o of_o the_o ceremony_n pag._n 548_o 3_o of_o extreme_a unction_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 549_o 2_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n pag._n 550_o 3_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o ceremony_n pag._n 551_o the_o seventeenth_o controversy_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o part_n 1_o part_n of_o predestination_n 1_o of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a pag._n 553_o 2_o our_o election_n free_a without_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n pag._n 555_o 3_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n pag_n 556_o 2_o part_n of_o our_o vocation_n 1_o of_o sin_n 1_o of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 558_o 2_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n pag._n 559_o 3_o of_o venial_a sin_n pag._n 560_o 4_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v remissible_a pa._n 561_o 5_o god_n no_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 562_o 6_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 563_o 2_o of_o the_o law_n 5._o part_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n pag._n 564_o 2_o whether_o just_a man_n do_v sin_n pag._n 566_o 3_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n p._n 567_o 4_o god_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v for_o fear_n pag._n 568_o 5_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 570_o 3._o part_n of_o justification_n 1._o of_o freewill_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v utter_o lose_v pag._n 571_o 2_o of_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n ibid._n 2._o of_o faith_n 1_o what_o faith_n be_v pag._n 576_o 2_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n pag._n 578_o 3_o charity_n not_o the_o form_n of_o iustifi_v faith_n pag._n 579_o 4_o how_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n pag._n 581_o 5_o whether_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a ibid._n 6_o whether_o faith_n be_v in_o man_n power_n pag._n 582_o 7_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v ibid._n 8_o whether_o wicked_a man_n have_v faith_n pag._n 583_o 3._o of_o good_a work_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n pag._n 584_o 2_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n ibid._n 3_o the_o use_n of_o good_a work_n 1_o whether_o they_o be_v applicatory_a pag._n 585_o 2_o expiatory_a pag._n 586_o 3_o meritorious_a ibid._n 4_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n pag._n 589_o 5_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v pag._n 590_o 4._o of_o justification_n 1_o of_o preparative_n work_v to_o justification_n pag._n 591_o 2_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n pag._n 592_o 3_o of_o inherent_a justice_n pag._n 593_o 4_o of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n pag._n 594_o the_o 18._o controversy_n concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n five_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 596_o 2_o whether_o christ_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n pag._n 599_o 3_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n pag._n 601_o 4_o whether_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n pag._n 602_o 5_o whether_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n pag._n 605_o 6_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n pag._n 607_o the_o 19_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n 1_o whether_o christ_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n of_o
of_o they_o hold_v great_a scorn_n to_o be_v name_v papist_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o rhemist_n like_o this_o name_n well_o enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o one_o man_n 4._o but_o from_o their_o pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n to_o who_o say_v they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v in_o religion_n and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n see_v then_o this_o name_n please_v their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o rheims_n so_o well_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v mislike_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v use_v it_o still_o as_o best_o express_v their_o profession_n who_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n we_o refuse_v not_o which_o name_n i_o think_v take_v beginning_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a protestation_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o in_o the_o which_o protestation_n thus_o we_o find_v england_n have_v take_v her_o leave_n of_o popish_a craft_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o they_o hereafter_o roman_a bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o english_a people_n the_o one_o do_v not_o traffic_v with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o least_o though_o they_o will_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o their_o merchandise_n none_o of_o their_o stuff_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_a be_v define_v a_o papist_n be_v he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o protestant_a be_v he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o force_a and_o unnatural_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o name_n therefore_o as_o best_o fit_v both_o our_o profession_n see_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o purpose_v every_o where_o to_o use_v and_o retain_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v here_o finish_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n but_o that_o first_o i_o must_v make_v the_o reader_n acquaint_v with_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o our_o worthy_a and_o learned_a countryman_n d._n whitaker_n have_v digest_v and_o dispose_v into_o a_o singular_a method_n the_o which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o myself_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n to_o observe_v the_o heresy_n and_o error_n therefore_o of_o popery_n do_v either_o impugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o merit_n or_o his_o person_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n some_o error_n they_o maintain_v against_o his_o person_n but_o not_o many_o first_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n show_v his_o office_n for_o it_o signify_v anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n betoken_v a_o saviour_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n first_o then_o of_o his_o office_n and_o then_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v thereof_o the_o first_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o general_a controversy_n than_o must_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n where_o there_o arise_v many_o question_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n authority_n interpretation_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o other_o the_o second_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o general_a where_o these_o question_n be_v move_v what_o the_o church_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o not_o by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v what_o authority_n it_o have_v then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o general_a counsel_n where_o these_o doubt_n must_v be_v discuss_v whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v summon_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n or_o not_o and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v several_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o the_o chief_a part_n the_o middle_a and_o mean_a part_n the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a member_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n where_o there_o be_v many_o question_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n as_o whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a whether_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n whether_o he_o may_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n with_o such_o other_o the_o middle_a part_n be_v their_o clerk_n which_o be_v either_o secular_a as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o their_o election_n &_o degree_n of_o their_o single_a life_n and_o such_o like_a the_o regular_a clerk_n be_v their_o monk_n and_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n where_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o vow_n of_o their_o solitary_a life_n their_o habit_n their_o canonical_a hour_n with_o other_o matter_n the_o low_a member_n be_v the_o lie_v man_n where_o the_o question_n about_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v handle_v as_o whether_o he_o may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n consist_v either_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o saint_n depart_v concern_v the_o angel_n we_o dissent_v about_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o about_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o concern_v the_o saint_n depart_v there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o controversy_n as_o of_o purgatory_n lymbus_n patrum_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o of_o their_o relic_n image_n temple_n holy_a day_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o priesthood_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n his_o intercession_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o main_a and_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n do_v offer_v itself_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v unto_o us._n here_o first_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a as_o of_o their_o number_n their_o efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o particular_a as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o several_a question_n thereto_o belong_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o also_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o necessary_a question_n must_v be_v handle_v then_o follow_v in_o order_n five_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n and_o these_o be_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o other_o several_a question_n be_v these_o as_o of_o predestination_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o free_a will_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n the_o particular_a question_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o other_o place_n last_o there_o remain_v some_o question_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d whether_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n whether_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n whether_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o with_o such_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n &_o body_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o we_o purpose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o go_v
image_n which_o be_v stock_n and_o stone_n 2_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v free_o save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o work_n which_o neither_o merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o eternal_a life_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o free_o because_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v rom._n 4.6_o they_o affirm_v clean_o contrary_a that_o by_o our_o merit_n we_o may_v deserve_v heaven_n and_o that_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la be_v merces_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n bellarm._n cap._n 23._o 3_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o and_o with_o boldness_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.10_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v keep_v always_o in_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o not_o only_o external_a act_n but_o even_o secret_a thought_n be_v sin_n yea_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v sin_n genes_n 6.5_o rom._n 7.7_o they_o deny_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a thought_n be_v sin_n unless_o the_o be_v voluntary_a and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n ibid._n 5_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o luk._n 17.10_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o grace_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o by_o fulfil_v of_o it_o deserve_v heaven_n 6_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o give_v a_o direction_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n do_v rehearse_v the_o institution_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v minister_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n 7_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o peter_n first_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v his_o successor_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n chytraei_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o plain_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o argument_n apocalyps_n 17.1_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o his_o word_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o even_o sovery_o anno_fw-la 853._o next_o after_o leo_n the_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o right_a whore_n elect_a pope_n call_v john_n or_o if_o you_o will_v joane_n the_o 8._o who_o fate_n in_o the_o papacy_n two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o on_o a_o time_n be_v with_o child_n fall_v in_o labour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o solemn_a procession_n whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o child_n set_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v deliver_v and_o ever_o since_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o go_v to_o laterane_n do_v shun_v that_o street_n be_v yet_o the_o near_a way_n abhor_v that_o fact_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o long_o after_o a_o chair_n of_o porphyry_n stone_n keep_v in_o laterane_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n wherein_o the_o new_a elect_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v to_o have_v his_o humanity_n try_v juell_n pag._n 428._o defence_n apol._n object_n 1._o harding_n and_o since_o he_o bellarmine_n object_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o pope_n because_o she_o be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n ans._n no_o they_o leave_v she_o out_o for_o shame_n as_o marianus_n scotus_n write_v again_o bishop_n name_n have_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o chrysostom_n name_n be_v strike_v out_o upon_o displeasure_n out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n so_o pope_n cyriacus_n be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o object_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o pope_n joane_n be_v first_o student_n at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o profess_v at_o rome_n harding_n deni_v that_o at_o athens_n then_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o student_n but_o all_o be_v barbarous_a and_o so_o say_v bellarm._n neither_o that_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v any_o open_a profession_n of_o letter_n at_o that_o time_n ans._n first_o anno_fw-la 680._o the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n be_v at_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n call_v synodus_fw-la sexta_fw-la anno_fw-la 742._o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o greece_n present_a and_o pope_n joane_n follow_v anno_fw-la 853._o and_o how_o shall_v athens_n afterward_o become_v barbarous_a be_v inhabit_v all_o this_o while_n by_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o turk_n before_o anno_fw-la 1440._o second_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o discredit_n for_o rome_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v there_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n no_o profession_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v there_o no_o university_n of_o student_n where_o the_o universal_a bishop_n sit_v but_o theodoricus_n niemus_fw-la sometime_o the_o pope_n secretary_n say_v she_o read_v a_o lecture_n two_o year_n at_o rome_n object_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v s._n peter_n chair_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o a_o woman_n harding_n ans._n you_o presume_v to_o much_o of_o god_n providence_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n why_o may_v not_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o creep_v into_o s._n peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n as_o one_o do_v into_o s._n andrew_n of_o constantinople_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v what_o privilege_n have_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o object_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o chair_n say_v harding_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n but_o bellarmine_n more_o modest_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o chair_n of_o porphyry_n but_o to_o another_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o pope_n humility_n not_o to_o try_v his_o humanity_n again_o harding_n say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n refrain_v to_o go_v that_o way_n but_o bellarmine_n that_o know_v rome_n better_o than_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v but_o not_o for_o any_o such_o heinous_a fact_n there_o commit_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o strait_a way_n and_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o train_n and_o as_o for_o the_o image_n harding_n say_v it_o represent_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v rather_o like_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ragged_a stone_n at_o stonage_n bellarmine_n deni_v not_o but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o image_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o rather_o of_o some_o heathen_a priest_n go_v to_o sacrifice_n we_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o answer_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o one_o liar_n be_v many_o time_n contrary_a to_o himself_o how_o shall_v two_o liar_n agree_v but_o these_o man_n go_v only_o by_o conjecture_n we_o have_v their_o own_o writer_n against_o they_o for_o theodoricus_n niemus_fw-la say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o image_n that_o resemble_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o go_v that_o way_n in_o procession_n to_o this_o day_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o chair_n of_o marble_n to_o that_o use_n to_o search_v the_o pope_n sabellicus_n report_v it_o aenead_n 9_o lib._n 1._o in_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v see_v the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v so_o famous_a a_o story_n be_v report_v by_o sabellicus_n leonicus_n chalcondyla_n marianus_n scotus_n that_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1028._o sigebertus_n gimblacens_n anno_o 1100._o beside_o thirteen_o historiographer_n as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o of_o they_o all_o not_o one_o a_o lutherane_n 434._o it_o be_v almost_o as_o foul_a a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o deny_v so_o manifest_a and_o plain_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blot_n to_o their_o succession_n that_o a_o whore_n sit_v sometime_o in_o the_o papal_a chair_n thus_o then_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o consequent_o very_a antichrist_n last_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n their_o own_o witness_n shall_v speak_v bernard_n say_v bestia_fw-la de_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la cvi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la os_fw-la loquens_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la occupo_fw
commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o augustine_n write_v thus_o exposit._n in_o psal._n 103._o part_n 1._o pauca_fw-la nos_fw-la cogit_fw-la dicere_fw-la temporis_fw-la angustia_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la debere_fw-la vos_fw-la exequijs_fw-la fidelis_fw-la corporis_fw-la solenne_fw-fr obsequium_fw-la the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v brief_a and_o you_o know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v a_o solemn_a duty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o faithful_a brother_n the_o sermon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o some_o funeral_n the_o jew_n also_o the_o burial_n be_v end_v do_v comfort_v those_o that_o mourn_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jerem._n 16.7_o john_n 11.31_o both_o which_o custom_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o retain_v without_o any_o superstition_n but_o other_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n that_o do_v savour_n of_o impiety_n and_o do_v any_o way_n imply_v prayer_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v leave_v and_o abolish_v 3_o another_o abuse_n in_o popish_a funeral_n be_v their_o superstitious_a and_o often_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o have_v their_o week_n mind_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o seven_o error_n 18_o day_n nay_o their_o half_a week_n mind_n the_o three_o day_n their_o month_n mind_n the_o thirtith_n day_n and_o beside_o their_o anniversarie_n or_o year_n mind_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v all_o this_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o month_n thirty_o day_n together_o much_o less_o a_o whole_a year_n joseph_n mourn_v but_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o father_n genesis_n 50.10_o so_o do_v the_o gileadite_n for_o saul_n 1._o samuel_n 31.13_o the_o egyptian_n in_o deed_n mourn_v threescore_o and_o ten_o day_n when_o joseph_n mourn_v but_o seven_o that_o we_o may_v see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o moderate_a mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o excessive_a lamentation_n of_o infidel_n but_o the_o popish_a year_n mind_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o egyptian_n stint_v mourning_n there_o be_v five_o time_n 70._o day_n in_o a_o year_n yet_o yearly_a stipend_n erect_v for_o weekly_a monthly_o quarterly_a or_o yearly_a sermon_n we_o mislike_v not_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o then_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o and_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o error_n 19_o 4_o they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o place_n 2._o sam._n 2.5_o where_o david_n send_v messenger_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o have_v show_v such_o kindness_n unto_o your_o lord_n saul_n and_o have_v bury_v he_o therefore_o now_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o you_o bellarm._n cap._n 19_o answer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o conclusion_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v mercy_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o be_v merciful_a for_o here_o the_o reward_n depend_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o truth_n not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n indeed_o david_n say_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v recompense_v this_o benefit_n because_o you_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n they_o may_v deserve_v kindness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n because_o one_o good_a turn_n require_v another_o but_o before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n second_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o command_v as_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o thing_n then_o command_v we_o do_v of_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v the_o master_n thank_v his_o servant_n for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v i_o trow_v not_o luk._n 17.9_o error_n 20_o 5_o in_o their_o funeral_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v make_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n may_v be_v make_v at_o once_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o soul_n may_v at_o once_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la casu_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la divitis_fw-la quà m_fw-la pauperis_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la suffragia_fw-la fiant_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n only_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v better_a than_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o have_v wherewithal_o suffrage_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v great_a legacy_n and_o bequest_n to_o that_o end_n albert_n make_fw-mi de_fw-fr officio_fw-la miss_n tract_n 3._o again_o they_o have_v great_a respect_n unto_o the_o pope_n depart_v than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o first_o day_n there_o must_v be_v 200._o mass_n read_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o nine_o day_n after_o a_o 100_o mass_n every_o day_n tilemann_n de_fw-fr primate_n pontiff_a error_n 86._o ans._n where_o do_v they_o read_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rich_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o poor_a nay_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n act._n 10.34_o and_o s._n james_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o wear_v goodly_a apparel_n have_v a_o gold_n ring_n before_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a apparel_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o where_o also_o do_v they_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o for_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o pray_v and_o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o if_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v deliver_v man_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n why_o do_v they_o not_o extend_v their_o charity_n to_o all_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o if_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v alive_a now_o or_o these_o popish_a massmonger_n have_v live_v then_o will_v they_o have_v be_v buy_v for_o money_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n and_o let_v lazarus_n alone_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v but_o sure_o all_o their_o mass_n shall_v neither_o have_v profit_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o want_n of_o they_o have_v hinder_v the_o other_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o augustine_n say_v praeclaras_fw-la exequias_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la purpurato_fw-la illi_fw-la diviti_fw-la turba_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la famulorum_fw-la 9_o sed_fw-la multò_fw-la clariores_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la ulceroso_fw-la illi_fw-la pauperi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la praebuit_fw-la angelorum_fw-la a_o goodly_a funeral_n do_v the_o friend_n and_o servant_n make_v for_o the_o rich_a man_n array_v in_o scarlet_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o more_o bless_a burial_n have_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o dead_a neither_o have_v the_o rich_a any_o great_a privilege_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffrage_n than_o the_o poor_a that_o want_v they_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o rich_a man_n executor_n spare_v for_o no_o cost_n mass_n trental_n diriges_fw-la they_o have_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v have_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o stir_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v to_o heaven_n that_o have_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n 6._o last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mislike_v in_o their_o funeral_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o as_o abominable_a that_o they_o think_v their_z singing_z error_n 21_o chant_v ring_a give_v of_o dole_n and_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o all_o other_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n do_v help_v and_o profit_v the_o dead_a bellarm._n ibid._n augustine_n give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o corpori_fw-la humando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la impenditur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praesidium_fw-la salutis_fw-la sed_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la officium_fw-la what_o duty_n be_v perform_v in_o entere_v the_o body_n be_v a_o officious_a work_n of_o humanity_n not_o any_o relief_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o say_v he_o corpori_fw-la mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la resurrecturo_fw-la impensum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la
opera_fw-la be_v expiatoria_fw-la the_o papist_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n as_o alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a have_v error_n 89_o force_n to_o extinguish_v our_o sin_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v charity_n do_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n epist._n 1.4.8_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mutual_a charity_n among_o ourselves_o who_o property_n be_v to_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o our_o neighbour_n offence_n as_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 10.11_o hatred_n stir_v up_o contention_n but_o love_n cover_v trespass_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n argum._n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o himself_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n and_o force_v of_o redemption_n to_o any_o other_o mean_n if_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o force_n of_o extinguish_v sin_n the_o mean_n only_o of_o apply_v christ_n merit_n in_o that_o sense_n faith_n only_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o ephes._n 2.8_o augustine_n si_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facerent_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veniret_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la inspectionem_fw-la meritorum_fw-la sed_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la if_o our_o merit_n be_v available_a to_o any_o purpose_n god_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o condemnation_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o behold_v our_o merit_n but_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la by_o our_o merit_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v the_o three_o article_n whether_o our_o work_n be_v meritorious_a the_o papist_n error_n 90_o god_n give_v as_o well_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o he_o give_v damnation_n for_o the_o contrary_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o man_n by_o their_o work_n proceed_v of_o grace_n do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o corinth_n 3._o sect_n 2._o argum._n 1._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n here_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o retribution_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n ergo_fw-la our_o work_n be_v the_o value_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o rhemist_n answ._n our_o labour_n and_o work_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n do_v mete_v out_o and_o render_v unto_o his_o saint_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n but_o they_o be_v no_o meritorious_a or_o deserve_a cause_n thereof_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n not_o of_o desert_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n for_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.23_o but_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o deserve_v but_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o due_a debt_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n do_v bid_v open_a battle_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o due_a by_o debt_n as_o the_o other_o argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v 2._o timoth_n 4.8_o that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o which_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v he_o ergo_fw-la the_o crown_n be_v give_v not_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o justice_n as_o a_o wage_n and_o just_a recompense_n to_o the_o apostle_n answ._n god_n render_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n not_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o due_a to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o reward_n therefore_o of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v free_o promise_v it_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o us._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o desert_n in_o we_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n as_o augustine_n say_v debitorem_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la promittendo_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la red_a quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la red_a quod_fw-la promisisti_fw-la god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o promise_v not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n we_o say_v not_o to_o he_o render_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o give_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o psalm_n 83._o the_o protestant_n we_o confess_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o good_a work_n as_o first_o they_o do_v serve_v as_o notable_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n by_o math._n 5.16_o second_o by_o they_o also_o our_o faith_n be_v show_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o jam._n 2.18_o three_o our_o own_o conscience_n also_o be_v thereby_o quiet_v and_o our_o election_n daily_a make_v more_o sure_a unto_o we_o we_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o power_n force_n or_o efficacy_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o deserve_v and_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o place_n so_o speak_v argum._n 1._o if_o man_n consider_v his_o desert_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o death_n to_o we_o sâyth_o the_o prophet_n belong_v shame_n dan._n 9.9_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o by_o debt_n due_a unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n also_o say_v nihil_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la nostris_fw-la nisi_fw-la unde_fw-la damnari_fw-la deberemus_fw-la 2._o nothing_n go_v before_o in_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o whereby_o we_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o again_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la est_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o sanctitas_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la all_o evil_a and_o sin_n in_o we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o negligence_n all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n 8._o si_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la domini_fw-la multae_fw-la multus_fw-la egò_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v many_o my_o merit_n be_v many_o god_n mercy_n be_v our_o merit_n our_o due_a debt_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o punishment_n for_o sin_n argum._n 2._o between_o the_o desert_n or_o merit_n and_o the_o wage_n or_o recompense_n there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v some_o proportion_n a_o like_a stipend_n for_o a_o like_a labour_n but_o heaven_n without_o comparison_n exceed_v the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v rom._n 8.18_o 8._o augustine_n say_v quà m_fw-la paruo_fw-la constat_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la duob_v minutis_fw-la emit_fw-la vidua_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la how_o little_a do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v we_o in_o a_o certain_a widow_n for_o two_o mite_n buy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o widow_n cast_v in_o of_o two_o mite_n deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v it_o be_v then_o a_o gift_n of_o âavour_n and_o mercy_n not_o wage_n of_o debt_n argum._n 3._o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o work_v not_o rom._n 4.5_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.9_o we_o see_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o nor_o be_v match_v one_o with_o the_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v here_o two_o evasion_n first_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n be_v mere_o of_o god_n grace_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o acceptable_a work_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a justice_n a_o man_n may_v merit_v
work_v do_v before_o justification_n though_o they_o suffice_v not_o to_o salvation_n error_n 93_o yet_o be_v acceptable_a preparative_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o such_o as_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n as_o be_v the_o alm_n deed_n and_o prayer_n in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o sect_n 5._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n cornelius_n prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v not_o without_o faith_n as_o augustine_n confess_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la fide_fw-la donabat_fw-la &_o orabat_fw-la 7_o he_o do_v not_o give_v alm_n &_o pray_v without_o some_o faith_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v see_v then_o cornelius_n have_v faith_n his_o justification_n also_o be_v begin_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n come_v it_o justifi_v these_o be_v not_o then_o work_v preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o justification_n begin_v argum._n before_o faith_n come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o preparation_n acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o augustine_n also_o say_v ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la opera_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la 31._o quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la laudabilia_fw-la inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o very_a work_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v commendable_a before_o faith_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o they_o be_v vain_a they_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o faith_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o papist_n error_n 94_o there_o be_v a_o first_o justification_n which_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n without_o work_n as_o when_o a_o infidel_n be_v make_v just_a who_o have_v no_o acceptable_a work_n before_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o second_o justification_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n daily_a proceed_v in_o by_o good_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2.3_o this_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v all_o one_o council_z trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n sess_v 6._o can_n 24._o argum._n of_o the_o first_o justification_n s._n paul_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom_n 3.28_o of_o the_o second_o saint_n james_n intreat_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 2.24_o rhemist_n ans._n this_o your_o device_n of_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n not_o yet_o 60._o year_n old_a your_o second_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v just_a before_o man_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n diverse_o for_o saint_n james_n by_o iustifi_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testifi_a or_o declaration_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v math._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a the_o protestant_n first_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n roman_n 4.7_o we_o be_v sanctify_v when_o by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n these_o two_o be_v perpetual_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o corinth_n 1.30_o &_o 6.11_o and_o galath_n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n our_o justification_n be_v the_o live_n in_o the_o spirit_n our_o sanctification_n the_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n second_o our_o work_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o both_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1._o corint_fw-la 4.7_o this_o be_v the_o old_a pelagian_n heresy_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 1._o confute_v by_o augustine_n epistol_n 106._o gratia_n iam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la gratia_fw-la quia_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la merces_fw-la fidei_fw-la auctae_fw-la erit_fw-la merces_fw-la coeptae_fw-la thus_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n or_o justice_n be_v make_v the_o hire_n or_o wage_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v three_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o justification_n which_o glorification_n follow_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v another_o justification_n to_o come_v after_o our_o glorification_n likewise_o rom._n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n bless_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a justification_n and_o augustine_n according_o say_v 100_o donando_fw-la delicta_fw-la fecit_fw-la se_fw-la debitorem_fw-la coronae_fw-la by_o forgive_a our_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n for_o the_o crown_n or_o reward_n we_o see_v heaven_n be_v promise_v at_o the_o first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n what_o need_v then_o any_o other_o justification_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v only_o by_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n sess_v 6._o can_n 11._o the_o three_o part_n of_o inherent_a justice_n the_o papist_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o only_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n error_n 95_o of_o christ_n trid._n council_n sess_v 6._o can_n 11._o neither_o that_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v 10._o but_o by_o justice_n inherent_a in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v and_o account_v just_a but_o be_v true_o call_v just_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o rhemist_n rom._n cap._n 2._o sect_n 4._o argum._n rom._n 2.13_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o without_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o christian_n it_o must_v so_o be_v take_v as_o august_n say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la factorib_n iustificatio_fw-la accedat_fw-la sed_fw-la factores_fw-la legis_fw-la iustificatio_fw-la praecedat_fw-la 26._o not_o that_o justification_n do_v come_v to_o the_o doer_n but_o that_o it_o go_v before_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n the_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o inherent_a justice_n in_o all_o faithful_a man_n &_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a not_o able_a to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v just_a before_o god_n not_o false_o account_v but_o make_v true_o just_a by_o god_n be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n argum._n that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v the_o only_a justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o until_o we_o be_v clear_v and_o make_v just_a before_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o ergo_fw-la by_o this_o justice_n only_o be_v we_o just_a before_o god_n august_n have_v a_o good_a speech_n si_fw-mi dixerimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la habemus_fw-la 16._o adversum_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la mentimur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la habemus_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la fidem_fw-la habemus_fw-la iam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la habemus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o justice_n at_o all_o in_o we_o we_o do_v belie_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o justice_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n then_o have_v we_o some_o justice_n in_o us._n here_o augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o inherent_a justice_n but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o part_n of_o
be_v the_o duty_n of_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o ergo_fw-la he_o merit_v not_o his_o glorification_n by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o at_o his_o first_o incarnation_n argum._n 3._o if_o christ_n merit_v his_o own_o glorification_n than_o he_o also_o merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o his_o manhood_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o godhead_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o his_o glory_n majesty_n and_o power_n give_v to_o his_o manhood_n do_v issue_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o godhead_n therewith_o in_o one_o person_n but_o his_o humanity_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la caecus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v augustine_n no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o dare_v say_v 11._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o well_o live_v merit_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o luk._n vers_fw-la 35._o therefore_o shall_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o work_n go_v before_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o she_o wherefore_o the_o divine_a glory_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v not_o merit_v but_o his_o own_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o glory_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o same_o person_n through_o the_o abundant_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n which_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n rather_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n wherefore_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o bless_a sacrifice_n have_v merit_v abundant_o for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o himself_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o his_o suffering_n but_o only_o to_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o us._n the_o twenty_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o controversy_n have_v two_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o sign_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o his_o appear_v second_o of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v the_o first_o part_n contain_v three_o question_n first_a whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n error_n 106_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v already_o publish_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n bellar._n the_o roman_a pontiff_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o argum._n 1._o math._n 24.14_o christ_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n &_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o general_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v end_v long_o ago_o bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n this_o word_n then_o do_v not_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n present_o to_o follow_v as_o math._n 9.1_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o so_o forth_o luke_n also_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o story_n cap._n 5.18_o then_o bring_v they_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n but_o in_o say_v then_o they_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o time_n for_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o order_n in_o rehearse_v the_o story_n matthew_n set_v down_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v immediate_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o and_o luke_n another_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n then_o use_v in_o other_o place_n not_o to_o describe_v a_o consequence_n of_o time_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 43._o but_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o name_v the_o time_n present_v only_o wherein_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o tunc_fw-la then_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o in_o illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o that_o time_n not_o which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o general_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o must_v also_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v then_o namely_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n christ_n then_o may_v come_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v but_o we_o rather_o take_v the_o first_o sense_n that_o then_o be_v here_o take_v indefinite_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o vers_n 21._o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n which_o can_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o then_o the_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o vers_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v then_o shall_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v argum._n 2._o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o great_a country_n of_o late_a which_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n afore_o as_o it_o be_v think_v rhemist_n math._n 24._o sect_n 4._o ans._n 1._o they_o speak_v doubtful_o they_o can_v tell_v as_o it_o be_v think_v say_v they_o 2._o they_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o their_o friar_n in_o those_o new_a find_v country_n which_o be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o vile_a superstition_n not_o to_o convert_v the_o people_n to_o god_n but_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o and_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o they_o kill_v &_o slay_v they_o without_o all_o mercy_n read_v benzo_n in_o historia_fw-la novi_fw-la orbis_fw-la 3._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v reviue_v and_o renew_v in_o many_o country_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v plant_v many_o year_n afore_o as_o this_o country_n of_o we_o in_o ancient_a time_n call_v brittany_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n as_o gildas_n say_v or_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v by_o simon_n zelotes_n yet_o after_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o begin_v 106._o it_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o king_n lucius_n day_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o fagane_n &_o damiane_n which_o at_o lucius_n request_n be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la b._n of_o rome_n and_o so_o may_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o other_o country_n a_o second_o preach_v therefore_o take_v not_o away_o the_o former_a but_o confirm_v and_o reviu_v it_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o the_o know_v and_o inhabit_v nation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v but_o affirm_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o they_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o vers_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o first_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o witness_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n be_v indeed_o so_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n also_o rom._n 10.18_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o see_v the_o apostolical_a call_n and_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v immediate_o call_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a work_n for_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v now_o we_o have_v neither_o apostolic_a
as_o a_o poor_a labourer_n fit_v but_o to_o carry_v rubbish_n &_o stone_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o builder_n have_v force_v myself_o to_o do_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n i_o have_v therefore_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o this_o work_n set_v down_o the_o body_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o popish_a opinion_n whatsoever_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o nakedness_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v their_o great_a brag_n and_o small_a ability_n word_n but_o no_o matter_n great_a promise_n yet_o little_o perform_v and_o why_o as_o augustine_n say_v 2.98_o ostendere_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la ingenium_fw-la deest_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la bona_fw-la causa_fw-la this_o labour_n of_o i_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o these_o time_n and_o not_o before_o enterprise_v by_o any_o that_o man_n not_o learned_a may_v in_o one_o volume_n find_v all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o leisure_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o collect_v themselves_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v in_o some_o choice_n &_o principal_a controversy_n as_o the_o lord_n valiant_a champion_n maintain_v the_o truth_n strong_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n but_o this_o small_a labour_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n be_v leave_v for_o i_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n the_o cool_a evenings_n work_n be_v cast_v upon_o i_o they_o have_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n 9.10_o the_o brickwork_n be_v my_o lot_n they_o have_v square_v the_o tall_a cedar_n tree_n the_o wild_a fig_n tree_n must_v be_v hew_v out_o by_o my_o hand_n this_o simple_a work_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o token_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o service_n a_o poor_a scholar_n gift_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n by_o who_o we_o have_v both_o leisure_n and_o maintenance_n to_o follow_v our_o study_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la haecotia_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n through_o you_o have_v wrought_v we_o this_o peace_n and_o i_o be_v embolden_v the_o rather_o to_o offer_v this_o simple_a labour_n to_o your_o highness_n remember_v your_o princely_a &_o gracious_a disposition_n which_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o accept_v with_o great_a favour_n and_o regard_n the_o mean_a gift_n of_o your_o subject_n yea_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v posy_n and_o nosegay_n at_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o same_o princely_a countenance_n i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o receive_v this_o posy_n of_o i_o 2093._o non_fw-la florum_fw-la sed_fw-la foliorum_fw-la a_o princely_a mind_n your_o highness_n know_v be_v as_o well_o see_v in_o accept_v of_o small_a gift_n as_o give_v of_o great_a as_o alexander_n say_v to_o a_o soldier_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o city_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la dignus_fw-la tanta_fw-la recipere_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la dignus_fw-la tanta_fw-la donare_fw-la so_o the_o speech_n somewhat_o alter_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v your_o majesty_n thus_o say_v to_o i_o licet_fw-la non_fw-la tu_fw-la dignus_fw-la tantula_n donare_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la digna_fw-la tantula_n accipere_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o offer_v so_o small_a a_o gift_n yet_o it_o stand_v with_o my_o princely_a nature_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o now_o o_o noble_a queen_n our_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o mother_n of_o israel_n a_o nurse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o ancient_a catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n which_o we_o under_o your_o lead_n and_o protection_n do_v profess_v as_o for_o your_o enemy_n 92.10_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o street_n but_o your_o crown_n shall_v flourish_v your_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o you_o be_v that_o say_v verify_v as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o david_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 1.4_o be_v become_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n you_o be_v sometime_o black_a with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o affliction_n have_v look_v upon_o you_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o comely_a beautiful_a as_o the_o morning_n 6.9_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n give_v his_o church_n under_o on_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o all_o say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o yea_o we_o will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n save_v now_o send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n 118.25_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o mercy_n yet_o lengthen_v out_o these_o good_a day_n and_o so_o replenish_v your_o royal_a hart_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o your_o age_n that_o what_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v yet_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o church_n 92.14_o it_o may_v be_v finish_v by_o your_o hand_n that_o both_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v still_o be_v strong_o fence_v and_o hedge_v about_o with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n 5.2_o as_o also_o the_o watchtower_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n may_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o their_o spiritual_a business_n 2.14_o and_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v now_o build_v &_o set_v up_o aloft_o so_o the_o river_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o make_v glad_a the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o land_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o as_o aaron_n silver_n bell_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hear_v over_o the_o whole_a land_n 118.27_o and_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n grant_v you_o your_o heart_n desire_n your_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o even_o turn_v to_o ash_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o your_o prayer_n but_o grant_v your_o request_n to_o the_o full_a that_o at_o length_n your_o majesty_n shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 92.11_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v my_o desire_n against_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o ear_n shall_v hear_v my_o wish_n against_o the_o wicked_a that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v amen_n even_o so_o be_v it_o o_o lord_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a christian_a reader_n think_v not_o the_o time_n long_o nor_o the_o labour_n lose_v if_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n open_v my_o mind_n further_o unto_o thou_o and_o as_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n show_v thou_o the_o way_n &_o entrance_n into_o this_o treatise_n follow_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o this_o famous_a church_n of_o england_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n molest_v and_o trouble_v with_o hollow_a heart_a brethren_n sower_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n deviser_n of_o mischief_n enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o in_o one_o word_n romish_a catholic_n and_o papist_n they_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o prick_v to_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n 3._o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v to_o israel_n they_o be_v the_o fox_n that_o destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o progeny_n of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o property_n be_v to_o gnaw_v out_o the_o side_n of_o their_o damn_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o even_o so_o have_v these_o viper_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n they_o be_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n &_o cause_v the_o rider_n to_o fall_v backward_o that_o be_v 39.18_o subtle_o do_v undermine_v and_o hinder_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o religion_n of_o such_o prophesy_v ezechiel_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o good_a pasture_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n &_o trouble_v the_o residue_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a &_o drink_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o land_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v labour_v &_o practise_v to_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o land_n but_o let_v not_o we_o good_a brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o thing_n first_o let_v we_o not_o be_v astonish_v as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v befall_v we_o 11.19_o for_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v among_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v
he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o manasses_n reign_n and_o so_o to_o die_v about_o 7._o year_n before_o josias_n yet_o for_o all_o his_o scan_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o many_o year_n peace_n after_o her_o death_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o poor_a 7._o year_n three_o if_o all_o this_o happen_v in_o manasses_n time_n who_o the_o chaldean_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o prisoner_n and_o have_v much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o country_n of_o judaea_n what_o need_n have_v holofernes_n to_o inquire_v so_o curious_o of_o achior_n the_o ammonite_n of_o the_o country_n their_o city_n people_n king_n and_o such_o like_a 5._o see_v they_o have_v know_v the_o country_n to_o well_o before_o in_o spoil_v and_o waste_v of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o woeful_a experience_n have_v feel_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o they_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11.34_o use_v this_o speech_n who_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n mind_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n do_v allege_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 13._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v canonical_a we_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o in_o that_o place_n to_o cite_v any_o testimony_n though_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v may_v else_o where_o be_v find_v second_o though_o the_o like_a word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n shall_v borrow_v they_o from_o thence_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 40._o of_o esay_n 13._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rhemiste_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n use_v the_o prophet_n word_n the_o protestant_n our_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1_o because_o this_o book_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o write_v only_o in_o greek_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a see_v the_o jew_n have_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o philo_z a_o jew_n be_v think_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caligula_n neither_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o a_o unlike_a man_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v another_o philo_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a indeed_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o philo_n before_o this_o time_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o no_o jew._n 3_o if_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n why_o be_v it_o not_o extant_a in_o hebrew_n for_o solomon_n write_v in_o hebrew_n &_o not_o in_o greek_a many_o of_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o solomon_n for_o though_o solomon_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v solomon_n the_o author_n for_o the_o author_n may_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o papist_n they_o have_v none_o but_o common_a and_o general_a argument_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n allege_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v canonical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o because_o of_o many_o wholesome_a and_o good_a precept_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v thus_o improve_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o the_o author_n in_o the_o preface_n say_v that_o he_o translate_v in_o this_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o before_o be_v collect_v by_o his_o grandfather_n in_o hebrew_n and_o excuse_v himself_o because_o that_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v loose_a the_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o force_n so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v canonical_a be_v imperfect_a neither_o be_v his_o grandfather_n work_v which_o be_v now_o lose_v to_o be_v think_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v no_o prophet_n himself_o but_o a_o compiler_n and_o a_o collector_n of_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o he_o exhort_v his_o countryman_n to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a worth_n and_o so_o crave_v pardon_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o excuse_n who_o work_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 3_o this_o book_n say_v cap._n 46._o v._n 20._o that_o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n &_o from_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n whereas_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o that_o saul_n so_o imagine_v and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o and_o augustine_n think_v it_o be_v phantasma_n samuelis_n but_o a_o show_n only_o and_o representation_n of_o samuel_n and_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n lib._n ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la quaest_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v disease_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o of_o saint_n depart_v of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n our_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v these_o ensue_a for_o our_o adversary_n bring_v nothing_o on_o their_o part_n but_o such_o argument_n draw_v from_o testimony_n &_o authority_n as_o do_v general_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v answer_v afore_o 1_o judas_n be_v commend_v 2._o book_n chap._n 12._o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n &_o again_o they_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n for_o there_o be_v find_v jewel_n under_o their_o coat_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v themselves_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o open_a malefactor_n die_v impenitent_o 2_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o many_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o the_o ark_n the_o holy_a fire_n the_o altar_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o shall_v be_v hide_v by_o jeremie_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v the_o people_n these_o thing_n at_o their_o return_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n unlikely_a and_o untrue_a first_o it_o be_v find_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o jeremie_n but_o no_o such_o story_n be_v there_o find_v second_o jeremie_n be_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o very_a take_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v the_o temple_n be_v spoil_v the_o holy_a thing_n deface_v and_o carry_v away_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v convey_v by_o jeremie_n three_o in_o their_o return_n they_o find_v neither_o ark_n nor_o fire_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v they_o again_o as_o though_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v any_o more_o look_v back_o to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o use_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v they_o have_v of_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o such_o like_a 3_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagree_v in_o the_o story_n between_o the_o two_o book_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o v._n 6.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antiochus_n die_v for_o grief_n in_o babylon_n hear_v of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o jew_n lib._n 2.1_o ver_fw-la 16._o antiochus_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soldier_n slay_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v of_o &_o throw_v forth_o chap._n 9_o the_o same_o antiochus_n fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n die_v with_o a_o most_o filthy_a and_o stink_a smell_n consume_v of_o worm_n how_o can_v this_o man_n die_v thrice_o in_o babylon_n in_o nanea_n and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jesuite_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o antiochus_n who_o say_v he_o lose_v his_o army_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o sicken_v by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v at_o babylon_n but_o the_o story_n say_v that_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v of_o i_o think_v they_o he_o can_v not_o live_v and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n therefore_o not_o at_o babylon_n in_o his_o bed_n these_o thing_n hang_v not_o together_o 4_o further_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n say_v that_o he_o
new_a edition_n and_o he_o prefer_v it_o in_o some_o place_n before_o other_o translation_n but_o be_v far_o of_o from_o make_v it_o authentical_a and_o so_o be_v we_o these_o be_v the_o jesuite_n argument_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o and_o some_o of_o our_o rhemist_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v all_o and_o it_o be_v to_o long_o 1_o if_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v authentical_a as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o council_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v that_o authentical_a which_o be_v not_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o authentical_a for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o latin_a writer_n as_o lactantius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n hieronimus_fw-la augustinus_n and_o other_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o latin_a translation_n ergo_fw-la this_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v not_o be_v always_o since_o it_o be_v extant_a authentical_a why_o shall_v it_o now_o begin_v 2_o that_o edition_n which_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v and_o first_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o compile_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o such_o be_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a edition_n in_o the_o new_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o such_o be_v not_o the_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o of_o hieromes_n edition_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o translate_v by_o hierome_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o hieromes_n do_v yet_o be_v he_o no_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n say_v he_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la vatem_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la interpretem_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n another_o to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o hieromes_n or_o who_o translation_n else_o soever_o shall_v be_v receive_v before_o the_o writing_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n if_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a edition_n we_o confess_v they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o now_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n and_o great_o corrupt_v we_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o dispute_v against_o canus_n and_o lindanus_n two_o archpapistes_n that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o escape_n in_o the_o translation_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o library_n and_o imperfect_a copy_n yet_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o they_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o word_n false_o write_v and_o by_o error_n thrust_v into_o the_o text_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v more_o corrupt_a the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n than_o the_o latin_a for_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o because_o of_o some_o escape_v the_o latin_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o them_z that_o a_o cloak_n altogether_o patch_v and_o ragged_a be_v better_a than_o a_o cloak_n of_o velvet_n that_o have_v but_o one_o piece_n 3_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o and_o other_o papist_n confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n as_o when_o some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o writer_n as_o where_o cecinit_fw-la be_v read_v for_o cecidit_fw-la dorix_fw-la for_o vorax_fw-la cor_fw-la for_o coram_fw-la or_o when_o the_o latin_a copy_n do_v vary_v or_o if_o the_o sentence_n in_o latin_a be_v ambiguous_a and_o last_o the_o force_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v better_o understand_v in_o the_o original_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o jesuite_n confession_n the_o original_n or_o fountain_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a without_o doubtfulness_n and_o ambiguity_n therefore_o more_o authentical_a than_o the_o latin_n 4_o there_o be_v many_o &_o great_a error_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o original_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o authentic_a some_o of_o the_o place_n we_o will_v quote_v as_o genes_n 3._o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n where_o we_o do_v read_v that_o not_o the_o woman_n but_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v his_o head_n genes_n 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o figmentum_fw-la cordis_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a they_o read_v intenta_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la incline_v to_o evil_a and_o so_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n genes_n 14.18_o for_o protulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o read_v obtulit_fw-la he_o offer_v or_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o will_v hereby_o establish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 16.14_o for_o secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la a_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o read_v after_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n in_o their_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v many_o corruption_n psal._n 67._o v._o 12._o si_fw-la dormiatis_fw-la inter_fw-la medios_fw-la cleros_fw-la though_o you_o sleep_v between_o two_o lot_n without_o any_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n thus_o inter_fw-la ollas_fw-la though_o you_o have_v lyen_fw-we amongst_o the_o pot_n as_o be_v black_a with_o affliction_n v._o 22._o they_o read_v convertam_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la maris_fw-la i_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o reducan_n profundo_fw-la maris_fw-la i_o will_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n clean_o contrary_a psal._n 132.15_o viduam_fw-la eius_fw-la benedicam_fw-la i_o will_v bless_v his_o widow_n for_o victum_fw-la i_o will_v bless_v his_o victual_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v many_o false_a reading_n luc._n 1.28_o plena_fw-la gratia_fw-la for_o gratis_o dilecta_fw-la hail_n marie_n full_a of_o grace_n for_o free_o belove_v luc._n 15.8_o evertit_fw-la domum_fw-la for_o everrit_fw-la she_o overthrow_v the_o house_n for_o she_o sweep_v the_o house_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 51._o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v for_o omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v ephe._n 2.10_o creati_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la operib_n create_v in_o good_a work_n for_o ad_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la create_v unto_o good_a work_n a_o hundred_o more_o error_n and_o over_o you_o may_v find_v note_v in_o the_o reading_n of_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n d._n whitaker_n 2._o quaest_n de_fw-fr scrip._n 10.11.12_o cap._n these_o i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o a_o taste_n last_o we_o will_v rehearse_v augustine_n judgement_n vicunque_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la linguae_fw-la magis_fw-la credatur_fw-la unde_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la per_fw-la interpres_fw-la facta_fw-la translatio_fw-la howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o the_o which_o other_o be_v translate_v lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr civit._n cap._n 13._o ergo_fw-la the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o latin_a and_o all_o other_o translation_n have_v issue_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o only_a pre-eminence_n the_o three_o question_n concern_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n what_o soever_o they_o have_v think_v in_o time_n past_a neither_o will_v they_o general_o have_v every_o man_n permit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v especial_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o curate_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o devout_a person_n rhenens_fw-la praefat_fw-la sect_n 6._o so_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o dangerous_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o licence_v any_o but_o their_o pope_n holy_a devout_a catholic_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o mad_a piece_n of_o work_n that_o go_v about_o to_o pick_v their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n say_v the_o rhemist_n annot_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 1.5_o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v see_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n 1_o from_o
which_o be_v contrary_a we_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la be_v also_o contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o be_v all_o popish_a tradition_n which_o they_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n neither_o do_v those_o false_a apostle_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v so_o much_o bring_v in_o another_o or_o contrary_a gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 7._o as_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v that_o gospel_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v therefore_o all_o tradition_n whether_o praeter_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n be_v notable_o by_o this_o place_n overthrow_v 2_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o suffice_v to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n first_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o john_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v answer_n if_o this_o one_o apostle_n writing_n be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o but_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o all_o other_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o &_o acknowledge_v their_o writing_n and_o approve_a they_o second_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o those_o writing_n only_o suffice_v but_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o refer_v to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v faith_n answer_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_a mean_n for_o if_o they_o perfect_o work_v faith_n what_o need_v any_o other_o help_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o they_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o faith_n 3_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o what_o else_o be_v requisite_a beside_o these_o four_o to_o teach_v the_o right_a faith_n improve_v error_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n &_o to_o correct_v vice_n first_o they_o answer_v the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o well_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o whole_a every_o part_n therefore_o have_v this_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o book_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o second_o if_o every_o part_n have_v these_o utility_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n have_v they_o for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n three_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o great_a utility_n here_o set_v down_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o part_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a for_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o these_o end_n but_o the_o whole_a second_o they_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o sufficient_a they_o also_o grant_v it_o be_v profitable_a answer_v but_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o sufficient_a as_o it_o follow_v v._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o instruct_v we_o then_o be_v they_o sufficient_a then_o need_v we_o no_o other_o help_n 4_o last_o augustine_n thus_o write_v in_o psal._n 66._o ne_fw-fr putetis_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la scripture_n petendum_fw-la quod_fw-la forte_fw-fr hic_fw-la deest_fw-la think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o euangelio_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveniemus_fw-la let_v we_o say_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o find_v not_o there_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n the_o papist_n error_n 13_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o ceremony_n with_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o make_v diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o some_o be_v universal_a observe_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o particular_a some_o be_v free_a some_o necessary_a some_o be_v apostolical_a invent_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o church_n so_o thus_o they_o conclude_v all_o tradition_n decree_v in_o counsel_n and_o judge_v apostolical_a &_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o to_o be_v apostolical_a indeed_o second_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o &_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n they_o bring_v for_o these_o tradition_n 1_o they_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o certain_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o which_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n we_o answer_v these_o two_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n for_o as_o child_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n circuncise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v and_o that_o promise_v gene._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n so_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n concern_v the_o other_o point_n that_o they_o who_o heretic_n have_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o now_o they_o come_v in_o with_o other_o tradition_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o which_o they_o use_v most_o fond_o and_o superstitious_o the_o eight_o ecclesiastical_a order_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythiste_n reader_n exorcist_n doorkeeper_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o many_o other_o these_o they_o will_v face_v we_o out_o to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v which_o be_v but_o their_o vain_a brag_n and_o thrasonical_a crack_n they_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o universal_a much_o less_o apostolical_a and_o because_o they_o find_v no_o scripture_n to_o establish_v these_o their_o superstitious_a fantasy_n by_o they_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n which_o be_v their_o only_a haven_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v succour_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o consul_n whitacher_n quaest_a 6._o cap._n 4._o 2_o they_o proceed_v and_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tradition_n as_o that_o place_n john_n 16.12_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n not_o write_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n declare_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o therefore_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o apostle_n all_o together_o nay_o whatsoever_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n say_n john_n 14.26_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o forget_v they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n forbear_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o
live_v single_a if_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o yet_o presume_v he_o burn_v in_o lust_n and_o so_o be_v set_v further_o back_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n caluin_n argument_n 2_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n there_o be_v whereby_o we_o may_v express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n for_o not_o to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o thou_o do_v if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n martyris_fw-la argument_n bellarmine_n answer_v thus_o qui_fw-la deum_fw-la diligit_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ardenter_fw-la amet_fw-la quà m_fw-la forte_fw-fr posset_n vel_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la posset_n ille_fw-la habet_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 13._o he_o that_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n although_o he_o love_v he_o not_o so_o entire_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v neither_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o esteem_v of_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a i_o pray_v you_o see_v what_o contradictory_n speech_n these_o be_v the_o jesuit_n say_v a_o man_n may_v love_v god_n perfect_o and_o above_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o love_v he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a that_o be_v imperfect_o so_o a_o man_n by_o his_o monkish_a divinity_n may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o love_v he_o above_o all_o for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o god_n love_v that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n 3_o luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o can_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v much_o less_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v martyris_fw-la argument_n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o which_o i_o command_v you_o not_o which_o i_o counsel_v you_o 13._o ans._n as_o though_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o strong_o you_o can_v do_v the_o less_o that_o be_v keep_v my_o commandment_n therefore_o you_o can_v do_v the_o more_o that_o be_v speak_v now_o as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o necessity_n to_o dispense_v our_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o say_v to_o give_v all_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v the_o first_o that_o be_v keep_v his_o good_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a with_o a_o resolute_a mind_n to_o give_v they_o all_o away_o second_o he_o answer_v christ_n bid_v they_o to_o say_v so_o as_o show_v their_o humility_n not_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o unprofitable_a servant_n a_o poor_a shift_n as_o though_o christ_n envy_v the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n or_o will_v obscure_v their_o welldoing_a and_o do_v not_o rather_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o make_v the_o most_o of_o the_o serviceable_a work_n of_o his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 25.34_o and_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a prophet_n will_v not_o sure_o deceive_v his_o disciple_n and_o tell_v theme_n one_o thing_n and_o himself_o know_v and_o think_v another_o but_o these_o friar-like_a mist_n and_o smoke_n of_o locust_n be_v not_o able_a to_o dim_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o this_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o our_o duty_n 4_o augustine_n though_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o counsel_n praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la obedire_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la consilium_fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la uti_fw-la nolueris_fw-la minus_fw-la boni_fw-la adipisceris_fw-la non_fw-la mali_fw-la aliquid_fw-la perpetrabis_fw-la de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la cap._n 15._o a_o precept_n be_v that_o which_o not_o to_o obey_v be_v sin_n a_o counsel_n be_v that_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o follow_v thou_o do_v not_o commit_v any_o evil_n yet_o thou_o have_v the_o less_o good_a though_o he_o seem_v in_o word_n i_o say_v to_o make_v difference_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o a_o precept_n be_v of_o thing_n necessary_a as_o to_o follow_v virtue_n to_o eschew_v vice_n a_o counsel_n be_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v as_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o yet_o the_o occasion_n may_v so_o serve_v that_o even_o this_o counsel_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n to_o offend_v our_o brother_n multa_fw-la facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la iubente_fw-la lege_fw-la sed_fw-la libera_fw-la charitate_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v say_v he_o not_o by_o force_n of_o any_o law_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o particular_a law_n but_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o charity_n a_o counsel_n than_o be_v see_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v always_o lawful_a but_o not_o always_o expedient_a and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o charity_n charity_n wish_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o offend_v our_o brethren_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o give_v liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n there_o be_v no_o general_a precept_n or_o prohibition_n yet_o the_o apostle_n give_v counsel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n say_v that_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o malum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la offensionem_fw-la manducat_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o man_n that_o eat_v with_o offence_n roman_n 14.20_o here_o we_o see_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o apostolical_a counsel_n be_v sin_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o particular_a precept_n at_o this_o time_n or_o that_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n yet_o qua_fw-la facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la libera_fw-la charitate_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a commandment_n for_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n to_o love_v one_o another_o yet_o the_o counsel_n or_o liberty_n concern_v indifferent_a thing_n remain_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n free_a still_o as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v to_o eat_v not_o ask_v any_o question_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v neither_o evil_n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o good_a to_o eat_v but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v present_a that_o may_v take_v offence_n by_o our_o eat_n then_o be_v it_o evil_a to_o eat_v so_o augustine_n conclude_v multa_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la licere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la expedire_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la quae_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la permittuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la offensionem_fw-la hominum_fw-la vitanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o not_o expedient_a lawful_a before_o god_n but_o not_o expedient_a because_o of_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la coniug_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 14.17_o thus_o we_o see_v augustine_n do_v nothing_o favour_v the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o precept_n and_o counsel_n for_o by_o his_o sentence_n even_o counsel_n that_o be_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v restrain_v and_o make_v necessary_a in_o the_o external_a use_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o three_o question_n concern_v vow_n in_o general_n this_o question_n have_v three_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v vow_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n lawful_a vow_n consist_v three_o whether_o voluntary_a vow_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o vow_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o old_a law_n and_o be_v not_o now_o permit_v unto_o christian_n the_o papist_n they_o hold_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o as_o free_v a_o thing_n for_o christian_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o error_n 85_o law_n 1_o isay_n 19.21_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o vow_v vow_n unto_o god_n and_o perform_v they_o this_o
and_o governor_n the_o three_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n of_o these_o three_o in_o order_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v all_o he_o have_v error_n 87_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o vow_n to_o consecrate_v and_o addict_v himself_o to_o voluntary_a poverty_n 1_o math._n 18.21_o christ_n faith_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o lack_v propriety_n and_o live_v in_o common_a and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n follow_v christ_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n not_o general_a to_o all_o but_o give_v to_o this_o one_o man_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n which_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o second_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v propriety_n peter_n have_v a_o house_n john_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o christ_n commend_v unto_o he_o matthew_n make_v a_o feast_n of_o his_o own_o good_n fulk_n ibid._n 2_o act._n 2.44_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o act._n 5._o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n after_o their_o profession_n of_o common_a life_n detain_v some_o part_n proper_a to_o themselves_o be_v reprove_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o common_a rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 20._o answer_v first_o that_o community_n use_v then_o among_o the_o brethren_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v among_o christian_n no_o man_n to_o count_v that_o his_o own_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n require_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o give_v up_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n for_o they_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o they_o have_v need_v act._n 4.35_o but_o if_o they_o have_v give_v up_o all_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n than_o all_o shall_v have_v need_v alike_o and_o peter_n say_v not_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o ananias_n may_v have_v keep_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o good_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v public_a profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a act._n 5.4_o 2_o concern_v ananias_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o make_v any_o vow_n to_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o that_o saint_n peter_n say_v while_o it_o remain_v with_o thou_o appertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o but_o if_o his_o vow_n be_v pass_v before_o the_o good_n though_o not_o yet_o sell_v can_v not_o appertain_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n why_o peter_n proceed_v against_o he_o be_v his_o lie_a and_o hypocrisy_n not_o for_o break_v his_o vow_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o promise_v all_o but_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v all_o whereas_o he_o withdraw_v part_n the_o protestant_n voluntary_a or_o rather_o wilful_a poverty_n for_o a_o man_n have_v no_o urgent_a cause_n to_o leave_v all_o he_o have_v and_o bequeath_v himself_o to_o a_o poor_a and_o needy_a life_n only_o for_o opinion_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o hope_v thereby_o better_a to_o please_v god_n be_v neither_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a nor_o commendable_a before_o god_n nor_o any_o where_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o 1._o timoth._n 6.17_o saint_n paul_n give_v counsel_n to_o rich_a man_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o riches_n but_o charge_v they_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o wish_v they_o at_o once_o to_o leave_v their_o riches_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o pride_n or_o vain_a confidence_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n again_o god_n give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n blessing_n and_o as_o job_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n take_v therefore_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v himself_o poor_a because_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o rich_a but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n further_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n he_o that_o can_v use_v riches_n well_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n but_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a want_v occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v good_a as_o the_o rich_a man_n endue_v with_o grace_n may_v wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o change_v his_o rich_a estate_n wherein_o he_o may_v more_o glorify_v god_n for_o a_o poor_a again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o so_o meritorious_a to_o live_v in_o poverty_n what_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a prover._n 30._o vers_fw-la 8._o 2_o what_o better_a argument_n can_v we_o have_v against_o they_o than_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o much_o commend_v voluntary_a poverty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v it_o among_o they_o for_o not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v land_n do_v give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o their_o own_o kinsfolk_n or_o else_o to_o the_o abbey_n where_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v wealthy_o maintain_v the_o pope_n also_o be_v good_a to_o many_o and_o grant_v they_o capacity_n to_o possess_v temporal_a good_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a vow_n fulk_n annot_v mark_n 10._o sect_n 3._o 3_o augustine_n say_v divitiae_fw-la seculares_fw-la si_fw-la desint_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la mala_fw-la quarantur_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la adsunt_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la seruentur_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la epist._n 1._o posteriorum_fw-la if_o secular_a riches_n be_v want_v let_v not_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o get_v they_o by_o evil_a do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o have_v they_o labour_n by_o well_o do_v to_o store_v they_o up_o in_o heaven_n he_o counsel_v not_o man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o riches_n it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o to_o persuade_v rich_a man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o good_n august_n epistol_n 106._o and_o of_o the_o manichee_n likewise_o august_n count_n faustum_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n the_o papist_n error_n 88_o they_o that_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o monkish_a profession_n do_v vow_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o become_v obedient_a to_o their_o governor_n &_o to_o follow_v his_o rule_n &_o injunction_n as_o the_o franciscanes_n follow_v saint_n francis_n rule_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o girdle_n put_v a_o cord_n about_o he_o go_v barefoot_n in_o winter_n season_n cover_v his_o flesh_n with_o ice_n and_o snow_n 259._o it_o be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a service_n say_v they_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o obedient_a to_o their_o father_n and_o governor_n 1_o jerem._n 35._o the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n be_v commend_v for_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o father_n who_o enjoin_v they_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o to_o sow_v their_o field_n nor_o build_v house_n but_o dwell_v in_o tent_n see_v they_o obey_v their_o father_n in_o thing_n not_o command_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la so_o ought_v religious_a monk_n to_o do_v bellarm._n cap._n 21._o answer_n first_o you_o can_v show_v that_o your_o monkish_a abbot_n have_v such_o authority_n over_o their_o monk_n as_o the_o father_n have_v over_o his_o child_n for_o coloss._n 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n child_n be_v command_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n but_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o call_v out_o of_o the_o word_n second_o jonadab_n enjoin_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nazarite_n to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o rechabite_v do_v not_o so_o straight_o observe_v this_o as_o the_o other_o namely_o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n for_o jerem._n 35.11_o they_o come_v up_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o dispense_v with_o the_o voluntary_a injunction_n of_o their_o father_n for_o dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n but_o keep_v the_o other_o vow_n of_o abstain_v from_o wine_n still_o because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o this_o example_n make_v not_o for_o monkish_a
debent_fw-la cui_fw-la fidei_fw-la tantum_fw-la iuristribuit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la appellaret_fw-la dicens_fw-la mulier_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la svi_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la vir_fw-la etc._n etc._n marry_a couple_n do_v owe_v faith_n &_o troth_n one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o mutual_a troth_n the_o apos_n make_v such_o account_n of_o that_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o power_n say_v the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n and_o likewise_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n say_v that_o by_o the_o very_o plight_v of_o their_o troth_n each_o to_o other_o they_o receive_v mutual_a power_n and_o interest_n one_o of_o another_o body_n but_o this_o troth_n be_v plight_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o marriage_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v one_o interest_n in_o another_o then_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o one_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr conjugal_a cap._n 3._o the_o sixth_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n this_o question_n have_v four_o part_n first_o of_o the_o solitary_a and_o severe_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o monk_n and_o eremites_n second_o of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n three_o of_o their_o habit_n and_o apparel_n four_o of_o their_o maintenance_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o come_v by_o their_o labour_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o solitary_a and_o austere_a life_n of_o monk_n the_o papist_n to_o live_v in_o solitary_a place_n to_o wear_v sackcloth_n to_o be_v give_v continual_o to_o error_n 94_o fast_v to_o lie_v hard_a to_o fare_v mean_o and_o by_o other_o such_o way_n to_o punish_v and_o afflict_v the_o body_n they_o say_v be_v notable_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n fare_v coarse_o and_o be_v bare_o apparel_v he_o eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n and_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n he_o be_v a_o right_a pattern_n of_o true_a eremites_n bellarm._n cap._n 39_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n answer_n first_o john_n life_n be_v not_o so_o austere_a as_o they_o make_v it_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v be_v not_o so_o solitary_a but_o that_o there_o be_v village_n and_o house_n not_o far_o off_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o people_n resort_n unto_o he_o his_o apparel_n be_v of_o camel_n hair_n and_o be_v somewhat_o course_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o sackcloth_n 1._o or_o haircloth_n for_o of_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o camel_n hair_n chamblet_n and_o grograine_v be_v make_v that_o be_v have_v in_o price_n among_o we_o his_o diet_n also_o in_o eat_v locust_n &_o wild_a honey_n be_v usual_a in_o that_o country_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o john_n live_v a_o austere_a life_n because_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n &_o have_v a_o singular_a office_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o his_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a he_o can_v be_v a_o author_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n among_o christian_n three_o see_v christ_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v live_v among_o man_n and_o be_v apparel_v as_o other_o be_v why_o shall_v christian_n rather_o choose_v to_o imitate_v the_o baptist_n who_o have_v no_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 11.11_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v for_o our_o imitation_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o solitary_a life_n of_o eremites_n in_o fly_v the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o man_n and_o their_o rigorous_a manner_n in_o the_o unnatural_a chastise_v of_o their_o body_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o show_v it_o 1_o heb._n 10.24.25_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o against_o those_o that_o shun_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o their_o brethren_n because_o they_o must_v needs_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n as_o in_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o provoke_v to_o good_a work_n these_o duty_n eremites_n can_v not_o perform_v therefore_o their_o life_n be_v unlawful_a and_o math._n 24_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n to_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n again_o they_o that_o love_v solitary_a place_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o tentation_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o adam_n no_o not_o in_o paradise_n to_o live_v alone_o but_o i_o think_v their_o desert_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o paradise_n christ_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o such_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o satan_n work_v the_o preacher_n say_v two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o one_o overcome_v he_o two_o shall_v stand_v against_o he_o eccles._n 4.12_o we_o be_v better_a able_a be_v aid_v by_o our_o brethren_n to_o resist_v satan_n then_o be_v alone_o we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o not_o know_v our_o own_o strength_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o solitary_a place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v provoke_v satan_n to_o the_o combat_n 2_o that_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a kind_n of_o chastise_v their_o body_n by_o fast_v &_o other_o discipline_n utter_o be_v unlawful_a the_o monk_n call_v grandimontense_n do_v wear_v shirt_n of_o mail_n next_o their_o body_n the_o charter_n monk_n haircloth_n the_o monk_n flagellant_n go_v barefoot_n in_o linen_n shirt_n leave_v a_o open_a place_n in_o the_o back_n where_o they_o do_v daily_a whip_n themselves_o before_o the_o people_n till_o the_o blood_n follow_v moses_n a_o certain_a abbot_n do_v so_o afflict_v his_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o watch_v that_o for_o 2._o or_o 3._o day_n together_o many_o time_n he_o have_v no_o appetite_n at_o all_o to_o his_o meat_n neither_o can_v sleep_v an_o other_o eremite_n as_o cassianus_n write_v do_v purpose_n with_o himself_o not_o to_o eat_v meat_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o guest_n or_o stranger_n with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v constrain_v to_o abstain_v sometime_o five_o day_n together_o two_o other_o monastical_a brethren_n travayl_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o thebaide_v do_v vow_n not_o to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n but_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o and_o as_o they_o go_v a_o certain_a wild_a people_n 154._o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n offer_v they_o meat_n the_o one_o take_v it_o as_o send_v of_o god_n the_o other_o refuse_v it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v send_v rather_o of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n and_o so_o die_v basilius_n magnus_fw-la and_o gregor_n nazianzene_n do_v so_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o by_o immoderate_a fast_n that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o labour_n thereof_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n learn_v these_o man_n thus_o to_o punish_v their_o body_n this_o be_v not_o with_o saint_n paul_n to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v it_o contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n 5.29_o but_o love_v &_o cherish_v it_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o these_o man_n love_v and_o cherish_v their_o body_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o aug._n say_v tudeseris_n res_fw-la humanas_fw-la &_o segregas_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la te_fw-la videat_fw-la cui_fw-la proderis_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la perveniss_n si_fw-la nemo_fw-la tibi_fw-la profuisset_fw-la 49._o an_fw-mi quia_fw-la veloces_fw-la pedes_fw-la tibi_fw-la videris_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la transeundum_fw-la praecisurus_fw-la es_fw-la pontem_fw-la thou_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n and_o separate_v thyself_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v thou_o to_o who_o do_v thou_o good_a in_o so_o do_v do_v have_v thou_o come_v to_o this_o perfection_n thyself_o if_o no_o man_n have_v do_v thou_o good_a because_o thou_o have_v quick_o pass_v over_o will_v thou_o cut_v off_o the_o bridge_n that_o no_o man_n else_o shall_v pass_v see_v then_o augustine_n make_v the_o heremitical_a life_n altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o man_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o habit_n and_o shave_n of_o monk_n the_o papist_n both_o these_o superstitious_a custom_n for_o monk_n to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o cowl_n &_o error_n 95_o shave_a crown_n they_o receive_v and_o allow_v as_o commendable_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v know_v by_o beside_o some_o show_n of_o antiquity_n scripture_n they_o have_v none_o but_o their_o best_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o as_o senator_n &_o soldier_n noble_a man_n &_o rustics_n be_v know_v by_o
be_v earn_v and_o deserve_v it_o be_v no_o alm_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o say_v that_o no_o idle_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o any_o other_o necessary_a call_n shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o monk_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o no_o other_o service_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o labour_n and_o work_v 1_o saint_n paul_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 2._o thessaly_n 3.10_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o necessary_a call_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la monk_n must_v work_v or_o else_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n not_o eat_v the_o rhemists_n answer_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a admonition_n or_o counsel_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o commandment_n that_o all_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n shall_v labour_v none_o live_v idle_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o this_o i_o counsel_v you_o but_o this_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o or_o denounce_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o call_v those_o that_o follow_v not_o this_o rule_n inordinate_a walker_n 2_o again_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v monk_n let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a for_o than_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n and_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n till_o anno_fw-la 606._o when_o boniface_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o monk_n may_v use_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o christen_n but_o before_o that_o monk_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a fox_n pag._n 154._o but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o some_o of_o they_o work_n as_o their_o nun_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o not_o their_o monk_n too_o i_o think_v their_o great_a belly_n hinder_v they_o neither_o be_v their_o monk_n altogether_o idle_a for_o some_o of_o they_o in_o paint_v carve_a grave_v and_o garnish_v their_o idol_n be_v very_o cunning_a but_o according_a to_o the_o say_n they_o may_v better_o be_v idle_a then_o ill_o occupy_v and_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a 3._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v permit_v that_o friar_n shall_v get_v their_o live_n by_o beg_v for_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o valiant_a beggar_n first_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o beggar_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o deuteron_n 15._o though_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o poor_a or_o beggar_n which_o shall_v want_v their_o help_n vers_fw-la 11._o yet_o vers_fw-la 5._o this_o charge_n be_v give_v that_o by_o they_o that_o be_v their_o default_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n in_o israel_n they_o shall_v so_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o need_v not_o go_v a_o beg_n there_o be_v also_o positive_a law_n to_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o beggar_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o by_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a vagrant_a person_n belly-god_n friar_n that_o beg_a order_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v second_o but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o beggar_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v young_a sturdy_a lubber_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v as_o most_o of_o the_o friar_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v luk._n 14.21_o where_o the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o and_o bring_v hither_o the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o halt_n the_o blind_a ergo_fw-la such_o lusty_a fellow_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o poor_a last_o in_o the_o sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o augustine_n thus_o we_o read_v eia_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la semper_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facite_fw-la quem_fw-la tadet_fw-la orare_fw-la 16._o vel_fw-la psallere_fw-la non_fw-la desistat_fw-la quem_fw-la taedet_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la psallere_fw-la manibus_fw-la laborare_fw-la non_fw-la desistat_fw-la my_o brethren_n always_o be_v you_o do_v of_o some_o good_a if_o you_o be_v weary_a of_o pray_v sing_v if_o of_o sing_v then_o labour_v with_o your_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n old_a man_n only_o of_o 80._o year_n old_a be_v exempt_v from_o work_v and_o in_o another_o place_n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n do_v so_o ply_v their_o work_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la nave_n oneratas_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la loca_fw-la mittant_fw-la qua_fw-la inopes_fw-la incolunt_fw-la that_o they_o send_v ship_n lade_v with_o necessary_n unto_o those_o place_n where_o the_o poor_a inhabit_v de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n cap._n 32._o ergo_fw-la in_o augustine_n time_n monk_n live_v not_o by_o beg_v but_o with_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n thus_o by_o god_n goodness_n we_o have_v finish_v this_o question_n and_o this_o whole_a controversy_n one_o other_o question_n remain_v whether_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v meritorious_a or_o not_o which_o we_o have_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o virginity_n in_o general_a and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o the_o seven_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n many_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o controversy_n labour_v to_o prove_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o they_o 1_o we_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v magistrate_n prince_n and_o governor_n among_o christian_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v equality_n among_o christian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n judg._n 17.6_o &_o 19.1_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o king_n among_o they_o but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 2_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o even_o wicked_a king_n and_o tyrant_n have_v power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o life_n of_o man_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o disobey_v they_o but_o in_o matter_n only_o belong_v to_o our_o conscience_n where_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n jeremy_n 27.6_o i_o have_v give_v say_v the_o lord_n all_o these_o land_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n 3_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n we_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o prou._n 8.15_o that_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o offender_n of_o their_o law_n rom._n 13._o they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o nought_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a prince_n upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o wage_v battle_n luk._n 3.14_o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o call_n of_o soldier_n but_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n the_o several_a question_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o 1_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a second_o whether_o over_o their_o good_n three_o whether_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 2_o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v prosecute_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n with_o other_o like_a question_n 3_o whether_o the_o positive_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n do_v bind_v their_o subject_n and_o oblige_v they_o simple_o in_o conscience_n this_o matter_n we_o have_v discuss_v before_o controver_n 4._o quaest_n 7._o part_n 1._o 4_o whether_o the_o pope_n ought_v or_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n or_o otherwise_o have_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n above_o he_o this_o question_n also_o be_v handle_v before_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 8._o part_n 1._o the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o avthoritie_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o question_n have_v three_o part_n first_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n ecclesiastical_a second_o whether_o over_o their_o good_n three_o whether_o the_o prince_n be_v chief_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o avthoritie_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o papist_n the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o civil_a and_o positive_a law_n error_n 98_o of_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o ought_v they_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v the_o
be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o four_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o idol_n and_o image_n the_o papist_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n say_v they_o between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n a_o image_n call_v in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o true_a similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n a_o idol_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d error_n 38_o in_o greek_a translate_v simulachrum_fw-la do_v represent_v that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o venus_n minerva_n woman_n goddess_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_a thing_n image_n they_o confess_v they_o have_v but_o no_o idol_n bellarm._n cap._n 5._o first_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 10._o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v represent_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o such_o be_v their_o heathenish_a idol_n bellarm._n ans._n first_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n also_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o breed_v offence_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o shun_v eat_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n or_o to_o abhor_v a_o idol_n but_o that_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o devil_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n therefore_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o it_o represent_v a_o thing_n imagine_v but_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v not_o offensive_a if_o it_o be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n second_o all_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o idol_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o jupiter_n mars_n apollo_n hercules_n who_o image_n they_o have_v be_v man_n sometime_o live_v three_o you_o have_v image_n represent_v nothing_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v no_o shape_n nor_o likeness_n again_o you_o have_v also_o your_o imagine_a saint_n as_o 20._o s._n george_n s._n christopher_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v idol_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heathen_a the_o protestant_n though_o the_o name_n idol_n have_v a_o odious_a signification_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n yet_o neither_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o the_o latin_a simulachrum_fw-la do_v sound_a so_o evil_a unto_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v in_o different_o read_v idol_n or_o image_n for_o all_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v they_o they_o be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v sever_v a_o idol_n be_v that_o image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o be_v worship_v a_o image_n be_v a_o general_a name_n as_o well_o to_o unlawful_a picture_n set_v up_o for_o idolatry_n as_o lawful_a which_o have_v but_o a_o civil_a use_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n idol_n be_v image_n thus_o we_o prove_v it_o argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o gentile_n idol_n image_n rom._n 1.23_o there_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v ergo_fw-la idol_n and_o image_n be_v take_v for_o one_o they_o have_v image_n set_v up_o for_o religious_a or_o rather_o irreligious_a use_n ergo_fw-la idol_n arg._n 2._o apocal._n 9.20_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o idol_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v abolish_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n live_v after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o only_o know_v people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v image_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v idol_n augustine_n take_v imago_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o latin_a for_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o all_o one_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o image_n be_v first_o make_v whereof_o the_o use_n of_o simulacher_n or_o idol_n do_v arise_v the_o second_o article_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o papist_n error_n 39_o that_o image_n may_v have_v a_o good_a civil_a use_n as_o for_o decency_n or_o comeliness_n of_o some_o work_n or_o for_o utility_n of_o story_n it_o be_v of_o neither_o part_n deny_v but_o they_o further_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o express_v the_o trinity_n by_o picture_n as_o god_n like_o a_o old_a man_n and_o with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o angel_n with_o wing_n and_o these_o picture_n they_o say_v be_v very_o meet_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n rhemist_n act._n 17._o sect_n 5._o arg._n 1._o to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v visible_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a than_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o they_o so_o to_o appear_v rhem._n ibid._n ans._n you_o flat_o control_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o simple_o forbid_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o and_o deut._n 4.15_o god_n express_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v abuse_v that_o shape_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n after_o it_o last_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o god_n see_v it_o be_v convenient_a sometime_o by_o visible_a sign_n to_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o picture_n to_o be_v make_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o for_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v it_o arg._n 2._o the_o angel_n be_v picture_v in_o form_n of_o cherubim_n ergo_fw-la spirit_n may_v be_v portrait_v ans._n when_o you_o can_v show_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o your_o image_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o they_o we_o will_v yield_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o make_v again_o how_o follow_v it_o god_n may_v command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la man_n may_v for_o the_o law_n bind_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n but_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o that_o be_v by_o thy_o own_o authority_n any_o grave_a image_n the_o cherubim_v also_o be_v not_o make_v public_o to_o be_v see_v and_o gaze_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n but_o be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o be_v not_o your_o picture_n and_o image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o open_o in_o your_o church_n to_o entice_v people_n to_o idolatry_n the_o protestant_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n by_o any_o picture_n or_o image_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o both_o unlawful_a and_o inconvenient_a but_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n and_o to_o make_v they_o for_o some_o use_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o high_a step_n unto_o gross_a superstition_n 1._o such_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v make_v to_o resemble_v the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o shall_v such_o image_n be_v make_v fulk_n act._n 17._o sect_n 5._o they_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n because_o in_o that_o form_n he_o appear_v to_o daniel_n but_o how_o know_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n rather_o than_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v as_o old_a as_o god_n the_o father_n or_o then_o the_o whole_a godhead_n they_o commend_v also_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o lie_a image_n and_o make_v simple_a people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o abulensis_n durandus_fw-la peresius_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o tolerate_v then_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n bartholomaeus_n caranza_n a_o papist_n show_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a synod_n canon_n 28._o and_o this_o bellarmine_n deny_v not_o concern_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o papist_n
not_o have_v break_v they_o three_o pentecost_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o with_o other_o solemnity_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n observe_v not_o as_o a_o portion_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o festival_n day_n and_o so_o do_v we_o observe_v those_o holy_a day_n for_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n that_o use_v to_o assemble_v at_o such_o time_n fulk_n matth._n 15._o sec._n 3._o four_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v indifferent_o be_v keep_v upon_o any_o day_n but_o that_o hereby_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o upon_o any_o certain_a day_n or_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o any_o other_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v fulk_n annot_v apocalyps_n 1._o sect_n 6._o last_o we_o show_v augustine_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n how_o he_o understand_v that_o say_n psalm_n 118._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v only_o of_o the_o sabbath_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o other_o holy_a day_n either_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o with_o the_o like_a necessity_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 69_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a day_n may_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o saint_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o charitable_a act_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n wrought_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 13._o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v record_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o arise_v their_o commemoration_n and_o holy_a day_n rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v remember_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n without_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n christ_n institute_v no_o holy_a day_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n nor_o command_v a_o image_n of_o her_o fact_n to_o be_v make_v but_o a_o memory_n of_o she_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o we_o grant_v that_o christian_a solemnity_n may_v be_v keep_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o the_o church_n may_v retain_v or_o abrogate_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a for_o edification_n not_o observe_v of_o necessity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n see_v all_o divine_a worship_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o for_o time_n and_o season_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v only_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 21._o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o act._n 1.7_o three_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o saint_n augustine_n show_v colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o do_v honour_n martyr_n with_o the_o service_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n as_o holy_a man_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v time_n and_o day_n to_o holy_a man_n live_v therefore_o neither_o to_o saint_n depart_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o both_o the_o papist_n error_n 70_o 2._o they_o maintain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n of_o all_o saint_n as_o christ_n promise_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n rhemist_n matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v another_o principal_a fault_n which_o we_o find_v &_o complain_v of_o in_o their_o holy_a day_n that_o they_o have_v pester_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o saint_n day_n first_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o they_o appoint_v a_o several_a saint_n almost_o for_o every_o purpose_n as_o here_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o saint_n leonard_n for_o captive_n 28._o saint_n rochus_n for_o the_o pestilence_n saint_n george_n for_o war_n saint_n anna_n give_v riches_n saint_n nicholas_n and_o christopher_n for_o the_o sea_n saint_n apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n saint_n otilia_n for_o the_o eye_n saint_n margaret_n for_o woman_n in_o travel_n saint_n laurence_n keep_v from_o the_o fire_n saint_n catherine_n give_v wit_n &_o learning_n saint_n john_n against_o poison_n saint_n quirine_n for_o the_o fistula_n saint_n protasius_n and_o geruasius_n help_v to_o bewray_v theft_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o true_a of_o they_o as_o jeremie_n complain_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n that_o their_o god_n be_v after_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n jerem._n 2.28_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o have_v they_o multiply_v their_o saint_n day_n for_o beside_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v add_v these_o beside_o saint_n george_n his_o day_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la assumption_n of_o mary_n nativity_n of_o mary_n conception_n of_o mary_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n magdalen_n laurence_n the_o dedication_n feast_n 26._o martin_n their_o holy_a day_n nicholas_n their_o holy_a day_n catherine_n their_o holy_a day_n anne_n their_o holy_a day_n beside_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisburge_n fifteen_o festival_n of_o saint_n rubert_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a as_o to_o keep_v the_o conception_n of_o mary_n in_o remembrance_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o fabulous_a and_o forge_a as_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n in_o memory_n of_o her_o assumption_n in_o body_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o cumber_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o infinite_a observation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o feast_n as_o unto_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o isai._n 1.14_o in_o augustine_n time_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o sermon_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o many_o festival_n as_o now_o among_o papist_n yet_o more_o than_o need_v he_o write_v thus_o in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o a_o festival_n laetus_n sum_fw-la hodierno_fw-la die_fw-la propter_fw-la tantam_fw-la festivitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquantulum_fw-la tristis_fw-la 47._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la tantum_fw-la populum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la quantus_fw-la congregari_fw-la debuit_fw-la i_o be_o glad_a to_o day_n because_o of_o this_o festival_n day_n and_o somewhat_o grieve_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n resort_v not_o in_o such_o frequency_n as_o they_o shall_v we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o even_o then_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o wax_v weary_a of_o their_o many_o holy_a day_n the_o papist_n they_o enjoin_v sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o all_o their_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o error_n 71_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o other_o ordain_v of_o man_n require_v the_o like_a strictness_n in_o keep_v of_o they_o all_o rhemist_n annot._n galat._n 4._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o day_n necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o rest_n be_v void_a of_o superstition_n may_v be_v celebrate_v as_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v command_v with_o the_o like_a strictness_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v great_a liberty_n upon_o holy_a day_n for_o bodily_a labour_n then_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n bodily_a labour_n upon_o all_o other_o day_n permit_v and_o may_v without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n be_v use_v when_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a occasion_n restrain_v as_o during_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o help_v our_o preparation_n and_o fitness_n to_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o
festivity_n of_o her_o conception_n and_o assumption_n be_v not_o keep_v she_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o less_o remembrance_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n galat._n 4._o sect_n 5._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v any_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n neither_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n and_o purification_n may_v much_o better_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o belong_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o festivity_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o conception_n of_o mary_n the_o institution_n whereof_o be_v most_o superstitious_a the_o one_o for_o the_o feign_a assumption_n of_o her_o body_n which_o your_o own_o writer_n be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o may_v better_o be_v keep_v then_o by_o such_o festivity_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n math._n 26.13_o fulk_n annot_v act._n 1.7_o and_o if_o they_o only_o be_v catholic_a generation_n that_o call_v she_o bless_v in_o keep_v these_o festivity_n in_o her_o memorial_n then_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a generation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o so_o do_v you_o condemn_v the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o neither_o then_o nor_o many_o year_n after_o be_v these_o superstitious_a festivity_n hear_v of_o but_o mary_n say_v in_o her_o song_n from_o henceforth_o even_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o shall_v all_o generation_n call_v i_o bless_v so_o that_o if_o her_o blessedness_n have_v consist_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o day_n they_o shall_v immediate_o have_v be_v keep_v especial_o the_o day_n of_o her_o nativity_n fulk_n galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o 2._o we_o do_v allow_v all_o praise_n give_v unto_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o her_o son_n and_o saviour_n christ_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a or_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o only_o a_o holy_a vessel_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v as_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o principal_a and_o only_o meritorious_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o those_o be_v blasphemous_a title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o call_v she_o the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n and_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o make_v she_o our_o redeemer_n augustine_n say_v she_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o then_o these_o title_n be_v unmeet_a for_o she_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o more_o unfit_a in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n see_v she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v he_o upon_o earth_n in_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n joh._n 2.4_o and_o now_o likewise_o that_o carnal_a respect_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n cease_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o superiority_n &_o high_a kind_n of_o honour_n which_o she_o have_v above_o all_o the_o saint_n beside_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n she_o be_v respect_v now_o in_o heaven_n not_o as_o she_o bear_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o she_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n she_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o make_v one_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o say_v general_o of_o all_o of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o virgin_n christ_n mother_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22.30_o yea_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o sister_n brother_n and_o mother_n math._n 12.50_o by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v bear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o then_o be_v that_o high_a dignity_n which_o she_o have_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o saint_n augustine_n say_v tu_fw-la concinis_fw-la sine_fw-la fine_fw-la choris_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la angelis_n &_o archangelis_fw-la sociata_fw-la thou_o o_o virgin_n do_v rejoice_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n mariae_fw-la be_v associate_v to_o angel_n and_o archangel_n he_o make_v she_o not_o lady_n or_o queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o a_o fellow_n companion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n a_o appendix_n or_o five_o part_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v that_o she_o only_o among_o all_o woman_n deserve_v to_o error_n 84_o bear_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o her_o merit_n obtain_v that_o favour_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ._n argum._n the_o angel_n salute_v she_o &_o call_v she_o full_a of_o grace_n which_o show_v the_o prerogative_n that_o she_o have_v above_o other_o woman_n and_o the_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o she_o rhemist_n luk._n 1._o sect_n 12.15_o the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o herein_o she_o be_v bless_v above_o all_o other_o woman_n in_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v endue_v full_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o grace_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o but_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o her_o merit_n 2._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v free_o belove_v not_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o take_v ephes._n 1.6_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n 3._o she_o herself_o confess_v herself_o in_o her_o song_n to_o be_v of_o a_o low_a degree_n poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o hungry_a who_o god_n in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o luk._n 1.50_o whereas_o god_n send_v away_o the_o proud_a and_o rich_a as_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n that_o think_v himself_o rich_a of_o good_a work_n obtain_v nothing_o of_o god_n luk._n 18._o wherefore_o if_o she_o have_v stand_v upon_o she_o own_o desert_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o rich_a not_o poor_a neither_o shall_v she_o have_v magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o his_o justice_n for_o when_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v according_a to_o desert_n it_o be_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o mercy_n augustine_n thus_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o her_o song_n magnificet_fw-la animae_fw-la mea_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o recordetur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nullis_fw-la suis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la 35._o sed_fw-la sola_fw-la dei_fw-la bonitate_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la saluata_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o remember_v how_o that_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o only_a gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n ergo_fw-la mary_n not_o save_v by_o her_o merit_n nor_o consequent_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n by_o her_o merit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n 2._o they_o much_o commend_v the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n which_o be_v do_v say_v error_n 85_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n argum._n they_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v rhemist_n luk._n 1._o sect_n 11._o the_o protestant_n 1._o you_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v those_o word_n in_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o salutation_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n neither_o can_v you_o say_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v utter_v in_o by_o the_o angel_n also_o you_o offend_v in_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o they_o upon_o your_o bead_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v math._n 6.7_o and_o in_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n and_o pray_v unto_o she_o in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o 2._o what_o mystery_n soever_o be_v contain_v
question_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o thus_o define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sensible_a sign_n represent_v a_o holy_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4.11_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o definition_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v outward_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a grace_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conveniency_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o not_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o a_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o divine_a not_o a_o humane_a authority_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gener_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o several_a point_n then_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o which_o they_o mislike_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v these_o first_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o manifest_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n three_o of_o the_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n four_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o scale_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o institute_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o be_v the_o author_n or_o institutor_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v nor_o the_o church_n error_n 87_o now_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o declare_v and_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v unto_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 14._o &_o 23._o argum._n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v without_o express_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v when_o christ_n ordain_v those_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o need_v not_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o ans._n first_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v those_o two_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n concern_v your_o other_o forge_a sacrament_n be_v just_o suspect_v see_v the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v as_o well_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o as_o with_o only_o two_o second_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o unwritten_a therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n write_v may_v institute_v sacrament_n without_o express_a scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v no_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o those_o only_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o baptism_n math._n 28.19_o the_o lord_n supper_n luk._n 23.19_o the_o other_o which_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ._n argum._n 1._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 1._o timoth._n 3.17_o but_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o absolute_o execute_v every_o part_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la see_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a from_o thence_o he_o receive_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numero_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la obseruatione_n facilimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v join_v his_o people_n together_o by_o the_o sacrament_n few_o in_o number_n easy_a in_o observation_n such_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n than_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la commendatur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o other_o sacrament_n be_v command_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n epistol_n 118._o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v attend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v instruct_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n the_o papist_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v say_v they_o by_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n error_n 88_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n as_o these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o like_a over_o the_o wine_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o baptism_n these_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n though_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o further_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_n or_o without_o a_o sermon_n which_o we_o require_v as_o they_o say_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o sect_n 11.15_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n cap._n 19_o argum._n s._n paul_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 1._o corinth_n 10.16_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n to_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o to_o bless_v here_o do_v signify_v to_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o magical_a murmuration_n of_o word_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o distribute_v receive_v give_v of_o thanks_n second_o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n utter_v in_o the_o institution_n we_o rehearse_v they_o not_o as_o a_o magical_a charm_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o convert_v their_o substance_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o force_n of_o christ_n institution_n namely_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n always_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n before_o it_o as_o they_o understand_v a_o sermon_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o always_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v right_o minister_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o visible_a action_n of_o break_v &_o distribute_v the_o element_n but_o also_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v always_o observe_v among_o we_o in_o the_o daily_a celebration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n we_o also_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v they_o for_o first_o they_o make_v they_o not_o all_o of_o one_o value_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a institution_n pick_v out_o certain_a consecratory_n word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n whereas_o the_o other_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n
martyr_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v for_o macrobius_n write_v that_o one_o of_o herod_n son_n which_o be_v nurse_v in_o those_o part_n be_v slay_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o infant_n which_o be_v save_v be_v within_o the_o promise_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v their_o salvation_n depend_v of_o their_o free_a election_n before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o die_a second_o the_o thief_n also_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o augustine_n do_v chief_o commend_v his_o faith_n tunc_fw-la fides_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la floruit_fw-la quando_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la emarcuit_fw-la then_o his_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bud_n and_o flourish_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n wither_v the_o protestant_n neither_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o martyrdom_n nor_o contrition_n do_v justify_v or_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o faith_n only_o of_o martyr_n and_o penitent_a person_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v christ._n argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 13.3_o that_o if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o profit_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o please_v god_n argum._n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o bare_a work_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a repentance_n that_o cause_v death_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o work_v in_o we_o care_n zeal_n fear_n desire_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 2._o corinth_n 7.10.11_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o make_v all_o our_o work_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o before_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o the_o papist_n 2._o martyrdom_n and_o contrition_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n error_n 102_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n yet_o may_v supply_v the_o lack_n of_o baptism_n bellarm._n ibid._n argum._n martyrdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o call_v a_o baptism_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n luk._n 12.50_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v fit_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n ans._n if_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v use_v in_o place_n thereof_o then_o add_v unto_o your_o number_n of_o such_o devise_a supply_n the_o pharisaical_a wash_n of_o cup_n for_o they_o be_v call_v baptismata_fw-la calicum_fw-la the_o baptism_n or_o cleansing_n of_o cup_n mark_n 7.4_o the_o protestant_n we_o need_v not_o any_o such_o supply_n to_o make_v good_a the_o want_n of_o baptism_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a so_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n and_o boldness_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o give_v the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o other_o external_a work_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o institute_v other_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n leave_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n can_v better_o supply_v the_o loss_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o by_o our_o own_o invention_n can_v help_v ourselves_o 2._o concern_v contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o it_o true_a repentance_n and_o withal_o a_o vow_n and_o true_a desire_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v because_o of_o some_o remediless_a necessity_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o stand_v as_o available_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v actual_o baptise_a for_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n expound_v themselves_o annot_v john_n 3.2_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o now_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v must_v either_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o thus_o you_o overthrow_v yourselves_o make_v baptism_n necessary_a without_o necessity_n 9_o 3._o augustine_n admit_v none_o of_o these_o supply_n but_o only_a martyrdom_n nemo_n fit_a membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la baptismate_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la no_o man_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o die_v for_o christ_n here_o augustine_n make_v but_o one_o supply_n of_o baptism_n they_o make_v two_o when_o man_n follow_v their_o own_o invention_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n the_o four_o question_n whether_o woman_n and_o layman_n ought_v to_o baptize_v the_o papist_n error_n 103_o they_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o lay_v man_n but_o pagan_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v themselves_o yea_o and_o woman_n also_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n ebllarm_n cap._n 7._o argum._n exod._n 4._o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v therewith_o and_o go_v away_o from_o moses_n who_o he_o come_v against_o to_o have_v slay_v he_o ergo_fw-la woman_n may_v as_o well_o now_o minister_v baptism_n ans._n first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strict_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v then_o of_o circumcision_n for_o if_o every_o man_n child_n be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n genes_n 17.14_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o limit_v to_o any_o such_o time_n or_o number_n of_o day_n second_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n which_o enforce_v zipporah_n to_o circumcise_v her_o child_n for_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o time_n and_o pass_v the_o stint_n of_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n strike_v moses_n with_o sickness_n and_o be_v not_o able_a himself_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n his_o wife_n in_o great_a haste_n take_v the_o child_n and_o cut_v he_o to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n but_o she_o in_o great_a indignation_n cast_v away_o the_o foreskin_n from_o she_o know_v that_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o commit_v a_o unwomanly_a act_n there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v then_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o day_n three_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n that_o a_o woman_n may_v baptize_v the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n stand_v by_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o hold_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o baptize_v for_o zipporah_n do_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n the_o protestant_n neither_o lay_v man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o nor_o yet_o midwife_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n neither_o be_v they_o authorize_v so_o to_o do_v among_o us._n argum._n 1._o the_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o baptize_v be_v give_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o lawful_a minister_n their_o successor_n matth._n 28.19_o ergo_fw-la lay_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o baptise_v go_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o both_o be_v commit_v to_o pastor_n and_o minister_n lawful_o ordain_v go_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o matth._n 28.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 35._o ergo_fw-la not_o to_o baptize_v argum._n 3_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o to_o baptize_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_a for_o they_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v this_o if_o a_o lay_v man_n do_v give_v baptism_n nescio_fw-la a_o piè_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la esse_fw-la repetendum_fw-la i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o may_v well_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v he_o do_v not_o allow_v lay_v man_n to_o baptize_v but_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o that_o receive_v baptism_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o he_o speak_v uncertainelie_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o and_o so_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o
who_o merit_n and_o prayer_n namely_o of_o the_o saint_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v defend_v thus_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v 4._o we_o beseech_v thou_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o receive_v this_o oblation_n which_o we_o beseech_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v bless_v here_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n desire_v god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n 5._o who_o the_o next_o day_n afore_o he_o suffer_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o night_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n here_o they_o have_v put_v in_o enim_fw-la of_o their_o own_o and_o leave_v out_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la such_o be_v their_o boldness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 6._o he_o say_v further_a the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o vouchsafe_v thou_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n to_o behold_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v christ_n himself_o if_o this_o be_v he_o how_o dare_v you_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o his_o father_n 7._o as_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v the_o righteous_a gift_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n here_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o priest_n seem_v to_o attribute_v as_o much_o efficacy_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 8._o and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n do_v offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n and_o a_o flat_a lie_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n 9_o command_v thou_o these_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o heaven_n what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v desire_v that_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n which_o he_o eat_v and_o devour_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n be_v not_o christ_n able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o own_o body_n or_o what_o need_n that_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v never_o from_o thence_o 10._o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v receive_v thy_o son_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o receive_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v the_o wine_n they_o have_v not_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v as_o many_o 11._o remember_v o_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o rest_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v and_o rest_n here_o be_v a_o other_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prayer_n also_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o yet_o afterward_o pray_v for_o their_o refresh_n 12._o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v some_o portion_n with_o thy_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o pray_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n 13._o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o bless_a intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o intercession_n 14._o let_v this_o mingle_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o i_o salvation_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o full_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v a_o other_o salvation_n beside_o 15._o grant_v i_o so_o worthy_o to_o take_v this_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o may_v merit_v to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n o_o sinful_a man_n how_o can_v thou_o merit_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n only_a gift_n 16._o let_v the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o to_o the_o host_n say_v i_o worship_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o i_o praise_v thou_o what_o monstrous_a idolatry_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 17._o let_v this_o communion_n purge_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o principal_a purge_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v christ_n only_o purge_v we_o heb._n 1.3_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o purgation_n so_o be_v we_o purge_v and_o justify_v only_o by_o faith_n rom._n 3.28_o 18._o respect_v not_o my_o sin_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n one_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n his_o own_o and_o not_o a_o other_o 19_o let_v we_o worship_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v not_o these_o idolater_n worship_n 20._o let_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v avail_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o this_o end_n wherefore_o then_o die_v christ_n thus_o we_o see_v with_o how_o many_o and_o what_o great_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o popish_a nay_o rather_o devilish_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v stuff_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o papistry_n the_o marrow_n sinew_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a profession_n yea_o the_o very_a darling_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o papist_n he_o that_o hate_v the_o mass_n hate_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o that_o love_v the_o mass_n can_v love_v the_o truth_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v demand_v at_o once_o which_o of_o all_o popish_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n i_o think_v most_o abominable_a contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o kind_n yet_o i_o will_v ready_o answer_v the_o mass_n the_o invention_n whereof_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o lie_v and_o blasphemy_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o that_o say_n of_o gregory_n as_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n antichristus_fw-la so_o may_v i_o in_o as_o good_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o understand_v of_o papist_n si_fw-mi spectes_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la dvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la syllabae_fw-la si_fw-la pondus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la est_fw-la universa_fw-la pernicies_fw-la if_o you_o mark_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o stand_v but_o of_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n it_o contain_v all_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la sit_fw-la honour_n et_fw-la imperium_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la the_o three_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v a_o three_o hundred_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o heresy_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o seven_o several_a controversy_n the_o 14_o 15.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o number_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o thomas_n man._n 1592._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n robert_n sicily_n knight_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n both_o that_o general_a love_n right_a honourable_a which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o your_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a father_n for_o his_o sincere_a and_o sound_a affection_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o dutiful_a reverence_n which_o our_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o general_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o student_n do_v owe_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o singular_a good_a patron_n have_v move_v and_o cause_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o commend_v this_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n to_o your_o honour_n his_o son_n of_o who_o love_n also_o unto_o the_o gospel_n follow_v your_o father_n step_n we_o be_v all_o persuade_v and_o conceive_v no_o less_o hope_n of_o your_o honourable_a favour_n to_o learning_n i_o have_v as_o your_o honour_n see_v undertake_v a_o hard_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o thrust_v my_o shoulder_n under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n for_o in_o this_o work_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a all_o popish_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o portrait_n and_o decipher_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o papistry_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n skirt_n that_o her_o filthiness_n may_v appear_v to_o uncover_v her_o whorish_a face_n which_o mask_v under_o the_o visor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o to_o certain_a heretic_n ecclesiae_fw-la
nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dâmicatis_fw-la you_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n this_o difficult_a matter_n be_v thus_o by_o i_o enterprise_v i_o have_v expose_v myself_o to_o the_o obloquy_n and_o evil_a speech_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o who_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o work_n i_o must_v crave_v your_o honour_n aid_n and_o protection_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v of_o our_o hollow_a heart_a countryman_n that_o have_v english_a face_n but_o romish_a heart_n who_o will_v forge_v cavillation_n i_o know_v against_o these_o labour_n of_o i_o and_o not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v i_o of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n as_o not_o have_v true_o and_o indifferent_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o meet_v then_o with_o those_o slanderous_a accusation_n let_v such_o man_n know_v that_o i_o have_v be_v most_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a in_o this_o behalf_n throughout_o this_o whole_a work_n not_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o allege_v their_o own_o author_n for_o they_o so_o that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o can_v protest_v before_o god_n that_o one_o day_n shall_v open_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v not_o any_o where_n use_v any_o forgery_n cavil_v or_o deceit_n in_o set_v down_o their_o assertion_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n their_o writer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o fault_n and_o as_o indifferent_a in_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o church_n as_o we_o do_v deal_v plain_o with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v how_o without_o all_o fear_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v bely_v and_o slander_v our_o church_n i_o will_v for_o example_n sake_n note_v a_o few_o place_n they_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n annot_fw-mi math._n 13._o sect_n 2._o which_o blasphemy_n be_v further_o off_o from_o we_o than_o it_o be_v from_o they_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o his_o permission_n only_o that_o we_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v easy_a in_o scripture_n annot_fw-mi luk._n 6._o sect_n 1._o whereas_o we_o say_v only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v therein_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v make_v man_n hypocrite_n act._n 24._o sect_n 2._o whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n but_o justification_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o they_o teach_v we_o utter_o condemn_v that_o we_o condemn_v good_a work_n as_o sinful_a pharisaical_a hypocritical_a annot_fw-mi rom._n 2._o sect_n 3._o whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n the_o way_n wherein_o all_o christian_n must_v walk_v to_o salvation_n we_o only_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n that_o we_o allow_v no_o fast_v but_o moral_a temperance_n and_o spiritual_a fast_v from_o sin_n act._n 13._o sect_n 5._o whereas_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o christian_a use_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o tame_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o pray_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o as_o they_o do_v superstitious_o practice_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v man_n have_v no_o more_o free_a will_n than_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n rom._n 9_o sect_n 7._o whereas_o we_o only_o say_v that_o our_o free_a will_n have_v no_o power_n or_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o will_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o caluine_n hold_v christian_n child_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o need_v no_o baptism_n annot_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 7._o sect_n 11._o whereas_o caluine_n clean_o contrary_a reason_v thus_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o child_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o such_o slanderous_a accusation_n they_o have_v publish_v against_o we_o which_o will_v require_v a_o several_a treatise_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a let_v indifferent_a man_n now_o judge_v compare_v their_o writing_n with_o we_o which_o of_o we_o have_v deal_v most_o untrue_o and_o unfaithful_o each_o with_o other_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o more_o just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o than_o they_o of_o us._n but_o to_o let_v accusation_n go_v i_o will_v desire_v they_o rather_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v but_o indifferent_o weigh_v with_o a_o equal_a balance_n of_o christian_a judgement_n what_o be_v set_v down_o on_o both_o part_n in_o this_o book_n i_o trust_v if_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v in_o time_n conceive_v some_o better_a like_n of_o the_o truth_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n make_v mention_n of_o drunken_a polio_n 1_o who_o one_o a_o time_n come_v from_o his_o pot_n and_o riotous_a company_n to_o xenocrates_n school_n to_o laugh_v the_o grave_a philosopher_n to_o scorn_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o his_o good_a far_o otherwise_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la totum_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la deridendum_fw-la venerat_fw-la discipulum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la but_o polemo_n be_v clean_o change_v by_o xenocrates_n speech_n become_v his_o scholar_n who_o he_o go_v to_o scorn_v and_o whereas_o he_o come_v drink_v he_o return_v sober_a so_o i_o wish_v that_o our_o english_a recusant_n will_v but_o take_v up_o this_o and_o such_o other_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o scorn_v they_o god_n may_v so_o work_v with_o they_o that_o their_o scorn_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o further_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o augustine_n to_o the_o pelagian_n quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la orent_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la intelligant_fw-la non_fw-la litigent_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la intendant_a non_fw-la contendant_fw-la illuminentur_fw-la non_fw-la calumnientur_fw-la an_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o right_a honourable_a against_o who_o i_o must_v arm_v myself_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o extenuate_v 1_o disgrace_n and_o discommend_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v they_o thus_o to_o give_v out_o of_o i_o he_o have_v take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n above_o his_o strength_n some_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v extant_a already_o we_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v he_o be_v like_a to_o perform_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o what_o do_v he_o he_o do_v but_o abridge_v other_o man_n writing_n he_o bring_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o these_o accusation_n i_o thus_o answer_v first_o i_o confess_v my_o strength_n to_o be_v small_a of_o itself_o yet_o god_n by_o weak_a mean_n may_v work_v great_a thing_n some_o pamphlet_n of_o i_o i_o confess_v be_v abroad_o unworthy_a this_o learned_a age_n though_o perhaps_o befit_v the_o person_n that_o write_v they_o his_o time_n &_o age_n and_o the_o occasion_n consider_v but_o i_o say_v rather_o with_o august_n i_o count_v myself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la scribendo_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la et_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la scribunt_fw-la which_o profit_n in_o writing_n and_o by_o profit_v write_v second_o concern_v my_o labour_n &_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o work_n i_o boast_v not_o he_o that_o think_v it_o light_n let_v he_o try_v first_o himself_o before_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o burden_n he_o only_o know_v that_o feel_v it_o and_o god_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o hunt_v not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n i_o desire_v only_o to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v rather_o man_n shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n then_o flatter_v it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v of_o he_o dom_n si_fw-mi inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivis_fw-la te_fw-la recte_fw-la viventem_fw-la non_fw-la laudaverint_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la sint_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la laudaverint_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o periculo_fw-la es_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o small_a error_n than_o i_o in_o great_a danger_n epictetus_n wise_a say_n be_v much_o commend_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sustine_fw-la abstine_fw-la sustain_v and_o abstain_v i_o will_v we_o may_v part_v it_o between_o
9.4_o or_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o man_n also_o as_o to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v math._n 5.24_o or_o to_o any_o other_o faithful_a man_n the_o minister_n or_o some_o other_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holpen_v and_o comfort_v by_o our_o mutual_a prayer_n jam._n 5.16_o there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o public_a confession_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o nehem._n 9.3_o or_o of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o that_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v which_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 2._o corinth_n 2.6_o but_o this_o particular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n yea_o of_o they_o that_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o too_o heavy_a for_o christian_n to_o bear_v arg._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v confession_n at_o all_o unto_o man_n the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v only_o unto_o god_n against_o thou_o o_o lord_n only_o have_v i_o sin_v psal._n 51.4_o augustine_n also_o say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la audiant_fw-la confessiones_fw-la meas_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sanaturi_fw-la sint_fw-la languores_fw-la meos_fw-la what_o have_v man_n to_o do_v to_o hear_v my_o confession_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v my_o sore_n confess_v lib._n 10.3_o argum._n 2._o if_o a_o man_n otherwise_o can_v find_v ease_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v open_v his_o sin_n to_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a he_o shall_v seek_v to_o the_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a if_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n any_o other_o faithful_a godly_a man_n may_v serve_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n not_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o one_o to_o another_o jam._n 5.16_o whereupon_o augustine_n write_v peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la debemus_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la timentibus_fw-la confiteri_fw-la we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n also_o that_o fear_n god_n he_o say_v not_o sacerdotibus_fw-la only_o to_o the_o priest_n homil._n 12._o argum._n 3._o such_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o suffice_v where_o our_o sin_n be_v keep_v from_o our_o sight_n to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n psal._n 19.12_o augustine_n say_v quot_fw-la habes_fw-la in_o cord_n compunctiones_fw-la facinorum_fw-la tot_fw-la habe_fw-la illic_fw-la punctiones_fw-la confessionum_fw-la look_v how_o many_o sin_n do_v prick_v thy_o conscience_n so_o must_v thy_o confession_n be_v it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o labour_n to_o remember_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o they_o they_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o lie_v heavy_a on_o the_o heart_n a_o appendix_n of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o papist_n 1._o this_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o confession_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n error_n 14_o no_o humane_a tradition_n council_n try_v sess_v 14._o can_n 6.8_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v any_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n first_o we_o read_v that_o nectarius_n a_o good_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v abrogate_v this_o custom_n of_o confession_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o have_v before_o time_n be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n for_o it_o be_v find_v out_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o city_n under_o this_o pretence_n of_o confession_n have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o she_o confess_v whereupon_o the_o good_a man_n abolish_v that_o custom_n see_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a to_o come_v by_o it_o 7._o and_o this_o act_n of_o his_o be_v approve_v by_o that_o famous_a preacher_n chrysostome_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o for_o some_o abuse_n to_o have_v be_v abolish_v augustine_n also_o say_v si_fw-la deest_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la proximo_fw-la 10._o if_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v have_v let_v a_o man_n confess_v to_o his_o neighbour_n ergo_fw-la to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o certain_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o than_o may_v it_o not_o be_v change_v the_o papist_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v to_o his_o own_o parish_n priest_n error_n 15_o thom._n ex_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 7._o err_v 46._o the_o protestant_n yea_o but_o augustine_n say_v sacerdos_n ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la medice_fw-la primùm_fw-la sciat_fw-la curare_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o tum_fw-la detergere_fw-la aliena_fw-la the_o priest_n as_o a_o cunning_a physician_n must_v first_o know_v how_o to_o cure_v his_o own_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v help_v another_o de_fw-fr salutaribus_fw-la docum_fw-la cap._n 50._o and_o in_o another_o place_n quaerat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la scientem_fw-la ligare_fw-la &_o soluere_fw-la ne_fw-la ambo_fw-la cadant_fw-la in_o foveam_fw-la let_v he_o seek_v a_o priest_n that_o know_v how_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v lest_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n de_fw-fr penitent_a cap._n 10._o but_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v have_v in_o every_o parish_n for_o many_o time_n the_o parish_n priest_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v confess_v such_o a_o one_o augustine_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o case_n bound_v themselves_o to_o their_o popish_a priest_n the_o papist_n 3._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o man_n once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n to_o confess_v themselves_o error_n 16_o council_n trid._n sess_v 14._o can_n 8._o the_o protestant_n avgustine_n say_v contrary_a non_fw-la tantum_fw-la laici_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la una_fw-la die_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sine_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la not_o only_o lay_v man_n but_o not_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o day_n without_o repentance_n in_o apocal._n hom_n 2._o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v one_o day_n without_o sin_n the_o seven_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n this_o question_n contain_v these_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o remain_v any_o punishment_n 2._o whether_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o good_a work_n 3._o whether_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o 4._o whether_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o pvnishment_n remain_v the_o sin_n be_v once_o pardon_v the_o papist_n error_n 17_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n commit_v &_o yet_o reserve_v the_o punishment_n council_n triden_n sess_v 14._o can_n 14._o argum._n the_o lord_n forgive_v unto_o david_n the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v yet_o he_o punish_v he_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o sam._n 12.13.14_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o the_o protestant_n ans._n that_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o david_n not_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n or_o chastisement_n to_o exercise_v he_o &_o make_v he_o more_o careful_a for_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o augustine_n say_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o example_n 34._o subsecutus_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la comminationis_fw-la effectus_fw-la ut_fw-la pietas_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la humilitate_fw-la exerceretur_fw-la atque_fw-la probaretur_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o the_o threaten_a immediate_o follow_v that_o david_n godliness_n may_v thereby_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v he_o say_v not_o that_o david_n may_v thereby_o be_v punish_v argum._n christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n mark_n 2.5_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v once_o forgive_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o continue_v for_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n cease_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o love_a correction_n of_o god_n to_o admonish_v we_o not_o plague_n to_o punish_v we_o as_o augustine_n say_v well_o tota_n miseria_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la dolour_n medecinalis_fw-la non_fw-la sententia_fw-la poenalis_fw-la the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o medicinal_a grief_n not_o a_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n in_o psalm_n 138._o the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v redeem_v
will_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o do_v that_o he_o appoint_v second_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a upon_o the_o which_o word_n augustine_n write_v thus_o elegit_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la sancti_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la futuri_fw-la eramus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la nostram_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la secundum_fw-la bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la ut_fw-la bona_fw-la fieret_fw-la subveniret_fw-la he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a not_o because_o he_o see_v we_o shall_v be_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o after_o our_o own_o will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v good_a unless_o he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n shall_v assist_v we_o to_o make_v it_o good_a see_v then_o our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n no_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o free_a will_n or_o good_a disposition_n in_o man_n till_o god_n make_v it_o free_a and_o good_a argum._n rom._n 9.16_o our_o election_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ergo_fw-la the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o election_n for_o if_o our_o faith_n or_o work_n shall_v be_v foresee_v than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o willer_n and_o of_o the_o runner_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o deni_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n over_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v his_o lot_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v before_o they_o be_v yet_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o augustine_n say_v 9_o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la essent_fw-la secundum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v against_o themselves_o that_o god_n mere_a mercy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o elect_a rom._n 9_o sect_n 2._o ergo_fw-la our_o election_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n there_o be_v then_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v to_o our_o work_n for_o than_o be_v it_o not_o of_o god_n mere_a and_o sole_a mercy_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n the_o papist_n error_n 57_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o whether_o god_n decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a second_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v in_o himself_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o election_n the_o first_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o plain_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n open_o to_o say_v that_o god_n decree_n may_v be_v change_v yet_o they_o do_v in_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n affirm_v it_o as_o rhemist_n act._n 27._o sec._n 3._o man_n can_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v predestinate_a unless_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n predestinate_a not_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v save_v likewise_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 23._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n may_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o predestination_n for_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o god_n before_o have_v predestinate_a rom._n 8.30_o they_o can_v therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unless_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o predestination_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o fall_v away_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o prove_v argum._n who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o ergo_fw-la our_o election_n be_v certain_a for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o augustine_n say_v horum_fw-la qui_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la quispiam_fw-la perit_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la âemo_fw-la eorum_fw-la perit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la of_o the_o elect_n if_o any_o perish_v god_n be_v deceive_v but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v because_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n 7._o the_o papist_n error_n 58_o for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o special_a revelation_n be_v a_o most_o damnable_a false_a illusion_n and_o presumption_n rom._n 8._o sect_n 9_o they_o call_v it_o a_o faithless_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o fides_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la not_o apostolorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o devil_n not_o of_o apostle_n rhemist_n 1._o corint_fw-la 9_o sect_n 9_o so_o the_o tridentine_a council_n call_v certitudinem_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vanam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la remotam_fw-la fiâuciam_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o vain_a and_o faithless_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la formidare_fw-la &_o timere_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 9_o argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v paul_n dare_v not_o assure_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v justify_v rhemist_n ans._n paul_n be_v most_o sure_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o justification_n through_o faith_n rom._n 8.30_o but_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o faithful_a labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o his_o own_o although_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o conscience_n argum._n 2._o philip._n 2.12_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ergo_fw-la man_n must_v not_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n ans._n we_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o walk_v secure_o or_o presume_v of_o their_o election_n but_o we_o protest_v unto_o they_o that_o see_v man_n be_v predestinate_a unto_o good_a work_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o predestination_n yet_o we_o teach_v man_n notwithstanding_o assure_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o confidence_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o protestant_n our_o security_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o vain_a presumption_n but_o a_o assurance_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o through_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o eternal_a life_n argum._n 1._o as_o our_o election_n be_v certain_a sure_a and_o undoubted_a before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n that_o every_o christian_n while_o he_o live_v may_v and_o aught_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o give_v our_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n &_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.10_o argum._n 2._o rom._n 8.38_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n rhemist_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o in_o general_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v can_v certain_o perish_v ans._n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v particular_o of_o himself_o as_o more_o plain_o 2._o timoth._n 4_o 8._o from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n rhemist_n second_o saint_n paul_n may_v have_v this_o persuasion_n by_o some_o especial_a revelation_n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o so_o augustine_n interprete_v this_o place_n write_v
work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o heathen_a without_o faith_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n before_o they_o be_v call_v how_o goodly_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o peccata_fw-la speciosa_fw-la glorious_a and_o goodly_a sin_n argum._n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 6.6_o see_v then_o they_o can_v not_o please_v god_n with_o their_o faithless_a work_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o wrath_n augustine_n write_v thus_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la promittit_fw-la nihil_fw-la prosunt_fw-la homini_fw-la virtutes_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la verae_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutes_fw-la if_o man_n virtue_n help_v they_o not_o towards_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o which_o be_v promise_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v virtue_n but_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n before_o they_o have_v faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o virtuous_a action_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o law_n with_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n second_o whether_o just_a man_n do_v sin_n three_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n four_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n five_o of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o papist_n 1._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n error_n 66_o justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o can_n 18._o argum._n rom._n 8.4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v our_o justice_n s._n john_n also_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o heavy_a 1._o joh._n 5.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n ergo_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o the_o law_n remain_v still_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o do_v god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o we_o notwithstanding_o be_v bind_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n or_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o god_n justice_n require_v 2._o to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o sin_n pardon_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a not_o because_o they_o can_v perfect_o be_v fulfil_v but_o because_o strength_n be_v give_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o part_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o our_o transgression_n answer_v in_o christ._n argum._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 1.8_o argum._n 2._o s._n james_n say_v 2.10_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o than_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n must_v keep_v it_o perfect_o and_o not_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o point_n but_o so_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n able_a to_o do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n augustine_n thus_o expound_v that_o place_n philip._n 3.15_o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v by_o the_o which_o place_n the_o rhemist_n will_v prove_v a_o perfection_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o life_n potest_fw-la quis_fw-la esse_fw-la perfectus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la cognitor_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la effector_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n perfect_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a doer_n he_o understand_v a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n not_o a_o perfection_n of_o justice_n the_o papist_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v venial_a that_o be_v the_o lesser_a &_o small_a error_n 67_o offence_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o just_a for_o all_o those_o sin_n and_o may_v notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o mortal_a and_o great_a sin_n not_o venial_a and_o small_a offence_n rhemist_n 1._o john_n 1._o sect_n 5._o galath_n 3._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n that_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n for_o all_o their_o daily_a transgression_n of_o frailty_n and_o manifold_a infirmity_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a inherent_a justice_n in_o themselves_o neither_o that_o they_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n because_o of_o those_o sin_n thus_o we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argu._n they_o which_o do_v but_o in_o the_o least_o point_n break_v the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o galath_n 3.10_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o thing_n our_o saviour_n declare_v math._n 5._o where_o he_o show_v how_o murder_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o adultery_n likewise_o in_o the_o eye_n ergo_fw-la the_o small_a offence_n be_v also_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o which_o see_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o free_a they_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o justice_n escape_v the_o curse_n thereof_o augustine_n custodit_fw-la vias_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la exorbitat_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la relinquat_fw-la celest._n sed_fw-la in_o eye_n currendo_fw-la proficit_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ut_fw-la infirmus_fw-la titubat_fw-la proficit_fw-la tamen_fw-la minuendo_fw-la peccata_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o so_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o altogether_o leave_v they_o but_o do_v daily_a profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o and_o although_o he_o sometime_o stumble_v yet_o he_o profit_v by_o diminish_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o therefore_o that_o stumble_v and_o be_v turn_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v not_o perfect_o keep_v the_o way_n no_o more_o do_v the_o righteous_a man_n perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o transgress_v by_o his_o daily_a sin_n in_o isto_fw-la ergo_fw-la conflictu_fw-la induimur_fw-la ea_fw-la iustitia_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivitur_fw-la in_o this_o conflict_n therefore_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v counsel_v that_o man_n shall_v leave_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o rather_o labour_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v count_v righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n whether_o just_a man_n do_v sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 68_o 1._o a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o good_a work_n do_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o venial_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n no_o not_o at_o all_o council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o can_n 25._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o the_o least_o imperfection_n or_o blot_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n have_v not_o only_o their_o infirmity_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o sin_n daily_o but_o even_o their_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a work_n be_v blemish_v with_o some_o infirmity_n and_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o sin_n argum._n job_n say_v if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n
water_n and_o purge_v myself_o most_o clean_o yet_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v make_v i_o filthy_a job_n 9.30_o that_o be_v though_o he_o shall_v allege_v for_o himself_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o the_o lord_n can_v find_v out_o matter_n against_o he_o yea_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 1._o corinth_n 4.4_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o s._n john_n that_o although_o a_o man_n hart_n condemn_v he_o not_o yet_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o hart_n 1.3.20_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o any_o man_n so_o perfect_a but_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v find_v faulty_a for_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o job._n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o justice_n as_o a_o robe_n vestis_fw-la ista_fw-la belli_fw-la magis_fw-la solet_fw-la esse_fw-la celest._n quam_fw-la pacis_fw-la ubi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expugnatur_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la ubi_fw-la erit_fw-la plena_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la prorsus_fw-la host_n iustitiae_fw-la this_o garment_n that_o be_v a_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n be_v rather_o for_o war_n than_o peace_n for_o here_o we_o do_v daily_o fight_v against_o concupiscence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a righteousness_n without_o some_o enemy_n but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o work_n of_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n righteousness_n sometime_o may_v be_v without_o a_o enemy_n which_o augustine_n deni_v the_o papist_n 2._o mortal_a sin_n they_o say_v can_v consist_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o error_n 69_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o no_o mortal_a sin_n rhemist_n 1._o john_n 3._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n first_o understand_v mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o do_v for_o every_o sin_n that_o deserve_v death_n as_o be_v adultery_n theft_n murder_n their_o exposition_n be_v heretical_a for_o then_o david_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o consequent_o shall_v have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o second_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v rom._n 6.12_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n continue_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o delight_n therein_o neither_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7.20_o augustine_n quicunque_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la providentiss_fw-la dispositione_n praedestinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la dico_fw-la nondum_fw-la renati_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la nondum_fw-la nati_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la whosoever_o in_o the_o most_o wise_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o but_o even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o can_v perish_v if_o then_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o call_v or_o regenerate_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o regenerate_v though_o after_o their_o call_n they_o do_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o papist_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o error_n 70_o this_o life_n but_o to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v prescribe_v or_o command_v and_o that_o man_n of_o their_o abundance_n may_v allot_v unto_o other_o such_o work_n of_o supererogation_n rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 9_o sect_n 6._o ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 3._o er_fw-mi 16._o argu._n 2._o cor._n 8._o sect_n 3._o as_o your_o abundance_n now_o suppli_v their_o want_n their_o abundance_n also_o may_v supply_v your_o want_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n saint_n or_o other_o virtuous_a person_n may_v in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o man_n deserve_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o the_o supererogation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a work_n as_o these_o that_o abound_v in_o worldly_a good_n may_v give_v alm_n of_o their_o superfluity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o necessity_n rhemist_n tote_v verbiâ_fw-la ans._n 1._o this_o place_n proove_v no_o communication_n of_o merit_n of_o one_o to_o another_o but_o that_o as_o every_o one_o abound_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v the_o use_n thereof_o one_o to_o another_o benefit_n for_o no_o man_n merit_v himself_o by_o any_o work_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v communicate_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o here_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o mutual_a communication_n for_o one_o to_o supply_v another_o want_n but_o he_o that_o do_v supererogate_v to_o another_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o good_a work_n have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v his_o want_n supply_v by_o another_o man_n deserve_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a communicate_v between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n argum._n that_o no_o man_n be_v holpen_v by_o another_o man_n deserve_n but_o all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v little_a enough_o and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o do_v no_o more_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n luke_n 17.10_o ergo_fw-la a_o man_n can_v not_o do_v more_o than_o his_o duty_n we_o may_v also_o remember_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n math._n 25._o where_o the_o five_o wise_a refuse_n to_o give_v of_o their_o oil_n to_o the_o five_o foolish_a lest_o say_v they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o no_o man_n therefore_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v aught_o for_o his_o brother_n but_o shall_v have_v need_n thereof_o himself_o augustine_n write_v upon_o this_o parable_n say_v vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddet_fw-la nec_fw-la alieno_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quicquam_fw-la adiwatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la 22._o et_fw-la vix_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la per_fw-la hibeat_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sva_fw-la every_o man_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n relieve_v by_o another_o testimony_n before_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v hardly_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n controu_n 14._o quest_n 7._o part_n 4._o &_o quest_n 8._o part_n 3._o articul_fw-la 2._o the_o four_o part_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n the_o papist_n error_n 71_o 1._o man_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a in_o respect_n and_o for_o reward_n and_o recompense_v in_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o moses_n heb._n 11._o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v account_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o just_a recompense_n deserve_v by_o our_o work_n for_o life_n eternal_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o man_n in_o their_o well_o do_v aught_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o reward_n but_o not_o chief_o or_o principal_o but_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n ought_v to_o move_v they_o more_o argum._n psal._n 34.8_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v we_o ought_v as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o even_o because_o of_o that_o pleasant_a taste_n comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n augustine_n say_v well_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la propterea_fw-la se_fw-la amari_fw-la vult_fw-la 52._o quia_fw-la that_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la praeter_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la that_fw-mi se_fw-la god_n will_v not_o be_v belove_v of_o we_o because_o he_o give_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o papist_n 2._o even_o in_o right_a christian_a
godly_a man_n there_o remain_v doubt_n mistrust_v fear_v error_n 72_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n cause_v just_a man_n to_o humble_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philipp_n 2._o rhemist_n 1._o john_n 4._o sect_n â_o the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o acknowledge_v a_o dutiful_a reverence_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o that_o servile_a and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v cause_v only_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n augustine_n do_v thus_o resemble_v the_o matter_n the_o chaste_a wife_n say_v he_o and_o the_o adulterous_a do_v both_o fear_v their_o husband_n sed_fw-la casta_fw-la timet_fw-la ne_fw-la discedat_fw-la vir_fw-la adultera_fw-la ne_fw-la veniat_fw-la but_o the_o chaste_a wife_n be_v afraid_a lest_o her_o husband_n shall_v depart_v 127_o the_o adulterous_a be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v in_o the_o chaste_a wife_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o other_o 2._o we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v a_o way_n and_o entrance_n for_o the_o call_n of_o worldly_a and_o hard_a heart_a man_n as_o the_o needle_n or_o bristle_n as_o augustine_n say_v make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o thread_n but_o in_o a_o man_n already_o call_v this_o fear_n be_v expel_v by_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n â_o â8_o for_o we_o must_v be_v of_o those_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o not_o of_o that_o number_n which_o fear_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o be_v prolong_v august_n si_fw-mi possumus_fw-la efficere_fw-la fratres_fw-la ut_fw-la dies_fw-la iudicij_fw-la non_fw-la veniret_fw-la puto_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la erat_fw-la male_a vivendum_fw-la if_o we_o can_v bring_v it_o about_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o live_v ill_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v well_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n error_n 73_o the_o law_n they_o say_v be_v by_o christ_n ministratio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la effecta_fw-la make_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n andr._n lib._n 5._o in_o qua_fw-la omnis_fw-la nostra_fw-la salus_fw-la consistit_fw-la wherein_o consist_v our_o salvation_n catech._n colom_n ex_fw-la tileman_n de_fw-fr leg_n loc_fw-la 3._o err_v 14._o they_o call_v it_o verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o which_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o young_a man_n math._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o so_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o word_n to_o the_o young_a man_n only_o to_o humble_v he_o thereby_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v himself_o for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o their_o master_n who_o exhort_v man_n only_o to_o believe_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16.31_o argum._n the_o law_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o save_v man_n but_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n galath_n 3.24_o it_o also_o reveal_v and_o discover_v sin_n rom._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n also_o call_v it_o the_o kill_a letter_n and_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.6.9_o how_o then_o can_v it_o procure_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n than_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o let_v augustine_n speak_v testimonium_fw-la legis_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la legitimè_fw-la utuntur_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la convincantur_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la legitimè_fw-la utuntur_fw-la testimonium_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quò_fw-la liberandi_fw-la confugere_fw-la debeant_fw-la peccatores_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o not_o aright_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o they_o which_o do_v a_o testimony_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o who_o sinner_n ought_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o deliverance_n ergo_fw-la the_o law_n do_v not_o itself_o work_v our_o deliverance_n but_o send_v we_o to_o our_o deliverer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n of_o justification_n the_o particular_a question_n be_v these_o first_o of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o second_o of_o faith_n three_o of_o good_a work_n four_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o first_o question_n of_o free_a will_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o whether_o free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n second_o of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n in_o us._n the_o first_o part_n whether_o free_a will_v be_v utter_o lose_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o papist_n free_a will_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v but_o only_o abate_v in_o strength_n and_o attenuate_v error_n 74_o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o rhemist_n also_o gather_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o lie_v for_o half_n dead_a luk._n 10._o vers_fw-la 30._o that_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o free_a will_n and_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o take_v away_o but_o wound_v only_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n it_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a collection_n and_o of_o small_a force_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o allegory_n for_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n as_o they_o know_v themselves_o right_a well_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o wherein_o only_o they_o be_v compare_v neither_o do_v they_o necessary_o conclude_v argum._n but_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o many_o place_n without_o allegory_n ephes._n 2.1_o 5._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o in_o christ._n likewise_o coloss._n 2.13_o he_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o leave_v he_o for_o half_a dead_a but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plain_a dead_a man_n indeed_o augustine_n say_v cum_fw-la peccavit_fw-la primus_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sed_fw-la tota_fw-la qua_fw-la conditus_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la deliquit_fw-la when_o the_o first_o man_n sin_v 3._o he_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n but_o whole_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o in_o another_o place_n natura_fw-la tota_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la radice_fw-la vitiata_fw-la 87._o our_o nature_n whole_o be_v corrupt_v by_o free_a will_n in_o the_o very_a root_n or_o original_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n whole_o corrupt_v and_o decay_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o free_a will_v only_o be_v able_a to_o live_v well_o or_o to_o obtain_v error_n 75_o eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n stir_v prepare_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o first_o stir_v then_o and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o say_v be_v of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o free_a will_n to_o apprehend_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o work_v together_o with_o it_o trid._n council_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 5._o can_n 4._o 31._o eckius_fw-la set_v down_o four_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o justification_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o call_n be_v only_o of_o god_n by_o inspire_v of_o grace_n into_o we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o give_v assent_n unto_o grace_n once_o inspire_v three_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o by_o so_o assent_v we_o do_v desire_n be_v only_o of_o god_n gift_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n gratiae_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientis_fw-la of_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o gracious_a or_o acceptable_a the_o four_o degree_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n receive_v be_v partly_o in_o our_o power_n and_o free_a will_n partly_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
our_o mind_n our_o will_n be_v altogether_o passive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a power_n and_o natural_a motion_n of_o willing_a think_v and_o understanding_n they_o be_v also_o active_a the_o several_a point_n then_o wherein_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n dissent_v about_o free_a will_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v never_o without_o free_a will_n but_o it_o be_v make_v more_o free_a by_o grace_n rhemist_n john_n 8._o sect_n 2._o that_o be_v our_o free_a will_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_a but_o there_o remain_v some_o freedom_n therein_o even_o before_o grace_n ans._n clean_a contrary_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o deni_v that_o in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v any_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o but_o say_v he_o by_o nature_n be_v whole_o sell_v unto_o sin_n vers_fw-la 14._o how_o then_o can_v there_o remain_v any_o goodness_n in_o our_o will_n without_o grace_n augustine_n consent_v laborant_fw-la homines_fw-la invenire_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la sit_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la quomodo_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possit_fw-la ignoro_fw-la man_n do_v labour_n to_o find_v some_o goodness_n in_o the_o will_n that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a how_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o call_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o to_o consent_n be_v whole_o in_o our_o power_n so_o belike_o god_n begin_v the_o good_a work_n and_o we_o continue_v it_o this_o be_v right_a the_o old_a pelagian_n heresy_n gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la actus_fw-la dari_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n need_v not_o be_v give_v at_o every_o assay_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o god_n give_v a_o hint_n and_o show_v we_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o will_v perform_v the_o rest_n this_o heresy_n be_v confute_v by_o augustine_n epistol_n 106._o and_o in_o another_o place_n nos_fw-la eam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la volumus_fw-la say_v he_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la revelatur_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sed_fw-la amatur_fw-la non_fw-la suadetur_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la persuadetur_fw-la 1.10_o we_o understand_v that_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o reveal_v but_o love_v we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o stir_v only_o to_o good_a thing_n but_o thorough_o persuade_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o only_o but_o also_o continue_v and_o finish_v it_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o corinth_n 8.7_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o but_o by_o he_o 3._o they_o also_o renew_v another_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o teach_v that_o what_o man_n be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o free_a will_n facilius_fw-la impleri_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la be_v but_o more_o easy_o perform_v by_o grace_n what_o else_o do_v the_o rhemist_n say_v august_n give_v this_o note_n that_o although_o the_o gentile_n do_v especial_o believe_v by_o god_n grace_n yet_o they_o do_v believe_v by_o their_o free_a will_n act._n 13.2_o so_o grace_n help_v they_o only_o more_o especial_o full_o or_o easy_o to_o believe_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v without_o grace_n though_o not_o so_o especial_o now_o then_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v against_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o free_a will_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o of_o itself_o to_o will_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o not_o only_o in_o part_n assist_v but_o whole_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n argum._n 1._o philipp_n 2.13_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n yea_o and_o the_o thought_n to_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o he_o say_v not_o god_n and_o we_o work_v but_o he_o himself_o work_v he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o argum._n 2._o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v that_o give_v assent_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n first_o touch_v the_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o how_o that_o god_n draw_v we_o he_o draw_v our_o will_n and_o make_v we_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o his_o grace_n he_o it_o be_v that_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 11.19_o ergo_fw-la he_o prepare_v and_o address_v the_o will_n whole_o for_o like_a as_o a_o stone_n have_v no_o fleshy_a nature_n in_o it_o no_o more_o have_v the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n any_o goodness_n dwell_v therein_o augustine_n quicquid_fw-la vult_fw-la bonum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la sine_fw-la i_o ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la john_n 15._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n either_o will_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o ergo_fw-la without_o grace_n the_o will_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o it_o be_v then_o whole_o corrupt_v in_o itself_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o our_o will_n and_o god_n grace_n work_v not_o together_o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v alone_o in_o us._n the_o second_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o what_o faith_n be_v second_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n three_o of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n four_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n five_o whether_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a six_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n seventh_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v eight_o whether_o wicked_a man_n have_v faith_n the_o first_o part_n what_o faith_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o papist_n error_n 76_o justify_v faith_n or_o faith_n that_o justifi_v be_v not_o that_o assure_a belief_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o can_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o general_a or_o universal_a believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o any_o fond_a special_a faith_n fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n of_o each_o man_n own_o salvation_n rhemist_n rom._n 4._o sect_n 9_o argum._n abraham_n faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o belief_n of_o a_o certain_a article_n reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n and_o credit_n give_v to_o god_n speech_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_n or_o historical_a belief_n that_o god_n speech_n be_v true_a but_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o his_o promise_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o that_o promise_a seed_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v john_n 8.56_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o whereof_o spring_v that_o exceed_a joy_n in_o abraham_n but_o upon_o that_o certain_a hope_n and_o persuasion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n in_o christ_n the_o protestant_n a_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v dye_v rise_v again_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v a_o assure_a and_o steadfast_a confidence_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a man_n particular_o do_v apply_v to_o himself_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n that_o christ_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n even_o for_o he_o argum._n 1._o saint_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n also_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o do_v tremble_v 2.19_o yea_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o confess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_n 5.7_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v no_o justify_v faith_n ergo_fw-la neither_o this_o historical_a and_o general_a faith_n argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o common_a justify_n faith_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o this_o faith_n wrought_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n in_o he_o from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o timoth._n 8._o ergo_fw-la such_o aught_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v augustine_n say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la 106_o sed_fw-la paulatim_fw-la &_o singulatim_fw-la credentes_fw-la congregamur_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la quandam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la we_o say_v he_o not_o believe_v all_o at_o once_o but_o every_o man_n asunder_o and_o by_o himself_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o
justification_n only_o by_o faith_n the_o papist_n error_n 94_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o as_o hope_v charity_n alm_n deed_n and_o other_o virtue_n rhemist_n roman_n 8._o sect_n 6._o yea_o work_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n jam._n 2._o sect_n 7._o whosoever_o therefore_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v trident._n council_n sess_v 6._o can_n 9_o argum._n 1._o rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n ergo_fw-la not_o only_o by_o faith_n rhemist_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o because_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v but_o because_o by_o hope_n we_o do_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 25._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o argum._n 2._o galath_n 5.6_o fayth_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n fayth_n then_o have_v her_o whole_a activity_n and_o operation_n towards_o salvation_n of_o charity_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o alone_o but_o faith_n and_o charity_n together_o of_o the_o which_o charity_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a rhemist_n ibid._n answ._n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n that_o do_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v but_o not_o as_o it_o work_v but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v charity_n be_v a_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v it_o how_o then_o can_v faith_n receive_v activity_n from_o charity_n the_o effect_n do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o the_o cause_n you_o know_v augustine_n often_o say_v opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la iustificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la iustificatum_fw-la work_n go_v not_o before_o unto_o justification_n but_o follow_v in_o he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v but_o if_o charity_n shall_v beget_v faith_n then_o work_v proceed_v of_o charity_n shall_v go_v before_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o ergo_fw-la neither_o do_v charity_n please_v god_n without_o faith_n faith_n give_v activity_n to_o charity_n how_o then_o can_v it_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o give_v argum._n 3._o jam._n 2.24_o we_o see_v how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o rhemist_n answ._n saint_n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o conclude_v rom._n 3.28_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o he_o exclude_v not_o only_a work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o work_v of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v ephes_n 2.10_o therefore_o s._n james_n in_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o mean_v not_o that_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v impugn_v saint_n paul_n principle_n but_o by_o iustifi_v or_o be_v justify_v he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v declare_v just_a as_o well_o before_o man_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o declaration_n be_v testify_v and_o show_v forth_o by_o our_o work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n thus_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v take_v rom._n 3.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v know_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a augustine_n also_o say_v justificabuntur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la iusti_fw-la habebuntur_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v 26_o count_v just_a as_o we_o also_o say_v sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habeatur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v repute_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v holy_a among_o man_n the_o protestant_n we_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n as_o our_o adversary_n false_o charge_v we_o nay_o we_o preach_v good_a work_n we_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n we_o establish_v good_a work_n teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o concur_v or_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o to_o follow_v necessary_o and_o issue_v out_o of_o faith_n as_o lively_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o our_o comfort_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o which_o as_o a_o lively_a instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n by_o grace_n in_o christ._n argum._n 1._o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o belief_n mark_n 16.16_o act._n 16.31_o but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o believe_v not_o of_o hope_n or_o charity_n the_o effect_n of_o hope_n be_v by_o patience_n to_o abide_v rom._n 8.25_o the_o operation_n also_o of_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o corinth_n 13._o where_o among_o other_o love_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v mutual_a love_n among_o man_n be_v not_o mistrustful_a but_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o faith_n as_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o duobus_fw-la tria_fw-la illa_fw-la intuere_fw-la fides_fw-la credit_n spes_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la orant_fw-la in_o these_o two_o behold_v those_o three_o faith_n believe_v 7._o hope_v and_o charity_n pray_v i'faith_o therefore_o only_o believe_v and_o so_o consequent_o only_o justifi_v enchirid._n cap._n 7._o argum._n 2._o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v only_o through_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n ephes._n 2.8_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n every_o where_o show_v rom._n 9.12_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v augustine_n say_v intelligenda_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qua_fw-la sola_fw-la liberamur_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la 2._o we_o must_v understand_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v only_o deliver_v from_o evil_a si_fw-mi quid_fw-la boni_fw-la est_fw-la magni_fw-la vel_fw-la parui_fw-la donum_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la malum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la unquam_fw-la habui_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la recepi_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a in_o we_o much_o or_o little_a it_o be_v thy_o gift_n nothing_o be_v we_o but_o the_o evil_a in_o we_o ergo_fw-la all_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o only_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o justification_n argum._n 3._o there_o be_v many_o evident_a place_n which_o do_v attribute_v our_o justification_n to_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.28.11.8_o ephes._n 2.8.9_o in_o all_o these_o place_n in_o plain_a term_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o for_o those_o frivolous_a evasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o justification_n not_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o grace_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o quaest._n 2._o part_n 3._o artic_a 3._o if_o they_o will_v oppose_v that_o say_n of_o s._n james._n 2.24_o we_o answer_v with_o augustine_n 31._o nec_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la adversi_fw-la ille_fw-la dicit_fw-la abrahae_fw-la opus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la in_o filii_fw-la immolatione_fw-la magnum_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la laudo_fw-la fructum_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la agnosco_fw-la radicem_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v abraham_n work_n be_v know_v to_o all_o in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n a_o great_a work_n but_o of_o faith_n i_o praise_v the_o fruit_n but_o it_o be_v root_v in_o faith_n his_o meaning_n then_o be_v this_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o be_v just_a by_o this_o work_n here_o follow_v such_o controversy_n as_o do_v arise_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v now_o through_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n entreat_v of_o all_o those_o
be_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o or_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o papist_n error_n 104_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n only_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n &_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n rhem._n heb._n 5._o sect_n 4_o his_o obedience_n sacrifice_n prayer_n satisfaction_n enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o perform_v by_o &_o in_o his_o manhood_n only_o secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la serui_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o argum._n 1._o if_o he_o be_v priest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a and_o not_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o not_o his_o son_n for_o he_o to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o rhemist_n ibid._n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v our_o priest_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n and_o man_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o he_o be_v god_n all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o require_v obedience_n service_n homage_n subjection_n as_o be_v his_o suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o exercise_v as_o man_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n he_o wrought_v both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n argum._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o timoth._n 2.5_o why_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n only_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n bellarm._n cap._n 3._o ans._n 1._o you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n only_o as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n but_o if_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o necessary_o follow_v for_o how_o else_o can_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o do_v as_o well_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v mediator_n both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n not_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o one_o he_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o that_o speech_n include_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n second_o what_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n vers_fw-la 6._o as_o christ_n therefore_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n so_o be_v he_o priest_n and_o mediator_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v give_v ergo_fw-la as_o god_n he_o be_v mediator_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v a_o ministry_n and_o a_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministerial_a part_n christ_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o do_v perform_v it_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n neither_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n alone_o nor_o his_o godhead_n alone_o but_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o priest_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2._o corinth_n 5.19_o ergo_fw-la christ_n as_o god_n be_v our_o reconciler_n and_o mediator_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n no_o end_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o melchisedechs_n order_n argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galath_n 3.19_o but_o then_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v mediator_n also_o as_o god_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v mediator_n because_o that_o person_n be_v appoint_v afterward_o to_o be_v mediator_n but_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o then_o actual_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n show_v a_o present_a execution_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-fr mediator_n homo_fw-la praeter_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la divina_fw-la humanitas_fw-la 12_o &_o humana_fw-la divinitas_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n beside_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o divine_a humanity_n and_o the_o humane_a divinity_n be_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la ergo_fw-la christ_n mediator_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o the_o papist_n error_n 105_o christ_n they_o say_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n have_v not_o only_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o but_o even_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n obtain_v his_o own_o glorification_n rhemist_n annot_v hebr._n 2.1_o argum._n 1._o philip._n 2.9_o he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n ergo_fw-la christ_n merit_v his_o exaltation_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n 1._o this_o place_n show_v a_o sequel_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n it_o make_v not_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v luk._n 24.26_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n second_o the_o exaltation_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o fame_n which_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o isai._n 45.22_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o but_o it_o be_v most_o gross_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v merit_v christ_n have_v his_o divinity_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o merit_n the_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n merit_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o by_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n apocal._n 5.9_o the_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v argum._n 1._o if_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o suffering_n to_o gain_v or_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o his_o love_n shall_v great_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v which_o saint_n paul_n so_o great_o commend_v in_o that_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o now_o shall_v not_o his_o love_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a towards_o we_o as_o though_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o only_o have_v die_v but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o divide_a and_o half_a love_n for_o he_o die_v as_o they_o say_v partly_o to_o merit_v for_o himself_o partly_o to_o merit_v for_o us._n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clean_o contrary_a john_n 17.9_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o he_o say_v not_o partly_o for_o their_o sake_n partly_o for_o my_o own_o argum._n 2._o all_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a due_n to_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o this_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o godhead_n hebr._n 1._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v in_o their_o annotat._n upon_o these_o word_n that_o straight_o upon_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n it_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luk._n 17.20_o either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n say_v unto_o we_o behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o vers_n 23._o as_o though_o they_o will_v point_v out_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o finger_n either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereas_o matthew_n therefore_o name_v the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lightning_n luke_n leave_v they_o out_o say_v as_o the_o lightning_n shine_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o 17.24_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v in_o nomination_n of_o those_o part_n augustine_n say_v notable_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la veniet_fw-la nec_fw-la occidente_fw-la quare_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la iudex_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la 74._o quia_fw-la vero_fw-la deus_fw-la iudex_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la noli_fw-la illum_fw-la expectare_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la he_o will_v not_o come_v either_o from_o the_o east_n or_o from_o the_o west_n why_o so_o because_o god_n be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o place_n he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o because_o god_n be_v judge_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o he_o from_o any_o place_n the_o papist_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o sign_n error_n 111_o of_o the_o cross_n bear_v before_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 24.3_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n bellarm._n the_o sanct_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a appear_v who_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n as_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o can_v signify_v any_o such_o visible_a sign_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o mark._n 13.26_o luke_n 21.27_o we_o read_v thus_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v second_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n therefore_o so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o other_o sign_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v with_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n apocal._n 10.1_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n apocal._n 1.16_o with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n apocal._n 10.2_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n that_o christ_n may_v appear_v with_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o show_v himself_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 3_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v show_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o body_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v in_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a conjecture_n and_o a_o vain_a surmise_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o wound_n be_v either_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a in_o deed_n shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o pierce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v still_o retain_v any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v espy_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n which_o with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n 147._o augustine_n give_v this_o judgement_n sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la resurgere_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la dubitantibus_fw-la exhibere_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la carne_fw-la cicatrice_n vulneris_fw-la ut_fw-la sanaret_fw-la vulnus_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la so_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o show_v in_o his_o flesh_n unto_o some_o that_o doubt_v the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n to_o heal_v and_o take_v away_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o christ_n will_v at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v see_v namely_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o which_o doubt_v the_o cause_n be_v now_o cease_v for_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o doubtful_a person_n in_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o behold_v christ_n wound_n or_o shall_v unbeliever_n find_v any_o relief_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v remove_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o scar_n either_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n the_o show_v forth_o also_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o day_n be_v also_o but_o a_o wander_a and_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n the_o papist_n error_n 112_o 4._o such_o be_v their_o boldness_n that_o they_o dare_v assign_v the_o very_a year_n month_n and_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o one_o month_n 1290._o day_n and_o count_v 45._o day_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n blessed_n be_v he_o say_v daniel_n that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335._o day_n dan._n 12.12_o bellar._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n we_o have_v already_o show_v controversy_n 4._o quaest._n 9_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o antiochus_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v 1290._o day_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n 2._o macchab._n 11.33_o and_o that_o 45._o day_n after_o antiochus_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n shall_v find_v ease_n 1._o macch._n 6.16_o wherefore_o see_v this_o pprophecy_n have_v once_o already_o have_v his_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o as_o augustine_n say_v of_o another_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n quae_fw-la prophetia_fw-la si_fw-la tempore_fw-la primi_fw-la adventus_fw-la impleta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la cogit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la 80._o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fine_fw-la seculi_fw-la implebitur_fw-la which_o pprophecy_n if_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o or_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o need_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o latter_a 2_o this_o presumption_n of_o they_o be_v flat_a opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n nor_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o father_n only_o mark_n 13.33_o how_o then_o dare_v they_o presume_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n augustine_n say_v vtiliter_fw-la latere_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_n illum_fw-la diem_fw-la 1._o ut_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la paratum_fw-la cor_fw-la ad_fw-la expectandum_fw-la quòd_fw-la esse_fw-la venturum_fw-la scit_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venturum_fw-la sit_fw-la nescit_fw-la the_o lord_n to_o great_a purpose_n will_v have_v that_o day_n keep_v secret_a that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v sure_a shall_v come_v but_o know_v not_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v thus_o have_v i_o through_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n now_o at_o the_o length_n finish_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n this_o long_a and_o tedious_a work_n which_o i_o trust_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o the_o christian_a reader_n as_o it_o be_v wearisome_a and_o painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o collect_v and_o compile_v thereof_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o painful_a but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v i_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o endure_v this_o and_o great_a pain_n and_o that_o with_o comfort_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n i_o excuse_v not_o whatsoever_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o my_o pen_n in_o this_o work_n if_o i_o have_v fail_v any_o where_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n handle_v therein_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v throughout_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o